Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby marielacorriveau November 15th 2024, 11:54 pm

» The Banshee
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby The Banshee October 29th 2024, 7:27 am

» Kasey Kash
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi October 29th 2024, 6:59 am

» Thotyssey Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels October 27th 2024, 3:17 am

» Jacob Senn
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Jacob Senn October 25th 2024, 11:42 pm

» Ruri Amano
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla October 9th 2024, 12:39 am

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 5 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

Hall of Champions
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ... 12 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Mark Michaels

Mark Michaels


Posts : 672
Points : 690
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2020-06-22
Age : 36

OWA Promos - Page 5 Empty
20201102
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Matsuda and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 10:04 pm by TTtheT
With all the things I’ve been busy doing on Kingdom, between the Dark Tournament and deciphering Havoc, I haven’t been paying as much attention as I should to the shit that’s going down on Kingdom between my Awakening brothers. Well, they’re both my Awakening brothers for now. After Game Over, that won’t be the case for one of them. I blame myself for that. Maybe if I got involved, we could’ve had a peaceful solution to this instead of a fucking street fight. But it’s too late for that now, right? Eon Blue and Mark Michaels. One will win and the other will definitely not, finding himself back where he started. An irrelevant speck in the landscape of OWA. You know, where he was before he was scooped up. I don’t know who I’m rooting for. I guess I can’t take a side. The best man has to win. And I’m actually interested in knowing who it is. This could’ve ended differently, but the past is in the past. At least we’ll know that whoever fails would’ve gone out in a blaze of blood and violence. And the winner will finally regain their winning ways. It’s been a while since we’ve seen those, right? That loss on Atlantis...a terrible fucking look. 


The Awakening isn’t what it used to be, but it can be salvaged. We’re all talented. But together, we were more than anything this place could handle. But they split us apart. And after they did, shit started to go wrong. Faster than I’d expect. Kingdom is fine. Fiora and I are good. I can’t complain about my personal performance much. But Olympus is a much, much different story. I didn’t expect it to go down so quickly, though. I look away for a second and they’re going at it like none of that camaraderie meant anything. Maybe Eon needed Fiora at arm’s reach for him to be happy. Maybe Mark Michaels was never that loyal in the first place. But at the end of it, we’ll find out. I’ll be watching closely. I might not be booked at Game Over, but I still have plenty of shit to be invested in. I know everyone thinks that The Awakening is on its way down. That Final Destination was the beginning of the end for us, and the only thing to do is split up. And I know that Eon and Mark’s clash only fuels that belief. But trust me. We’re good. Once we put this rough chapter behind us, we can rebuild. We can return to form and go back to being the ones to beat in OWA. Kingdom, Olympus, whatever. As much as people wish we were, we’re not dead yet. If it’s not meant to be, it is what it is, but as long as we have a little bit of life left in us, I’ll believe that there’s a chance. It’s not over yet. 


But I’m sure everyone’s saying that I should focus on my own match. Like I actually have something to worry about other than an insect I have to crush. I’m still unhappy about my spot on the card. Last year, I was in a much higher spot than I was today, but I still haven’t missed a step since then. If anything, I’ve improved. But still, I find myself dropping down like a fucking anchor. Going from main events to Brandon goddamn Hendrix? Some local talent with less common sense than a six year old? Jeez. They still don’t want to see me fulfill my full potential after all I’ve done. A tragedy. But there’s nothing I can do about it. All I can do is crush poor Brandon and move on with my life. I can’t dwell on it because then it would seem that it’s something significant that I should be proud of. It’s not. It’s miles and miles below me, but I still have to do it. Anyone would do the same in my position because I doubt that anyone worth a shit in this place sees him as a challenge. I’m going to crush him. But we already know that. He might think that he’s going to beat me, but we’ve seen enough from him in his first match. If he can’t beat a fellow newcomer, what makes him think he has a chance against a former champion and someone that’s clearly more than he’ll ever be? Stupidity. That, probably. 


Despite his many delusions about his life. Despite what he thinks he is. He truly doesn’t deserve the complete murder I’m going to inflict on his poor soul. I’d like to think that I know what I’m capable of. I know what kind of match is going to be competitive and what opponent doesn’t deserve a single bit of respect from me. In most cases, it’s obvious. But sometimes, you’re surprised. This won’t be one of those times. I know what I’m capable of, and anyone with a hint of wrestling skill could break my poor opponent and pin him to the mat for a three count. He’s done. It’s over for him before it even starts. Maybe he’ll be able to scrape a decent career out in this place, but if he keeps this fucking act up, he’ll get more of the same. More of what I’m going to hand him on Atlantis. But it doesn’t matter to me either way. 


Brandon, I hope you’ve really thought about what I’ve been saying. Nobody knows who you are. Nobody fucking cares who you are. All you’re doing is yelling into the void when nobody gives a shit about what you have to say. You can’t fucking think that you’re the best wrestler in this place when you haven’t even won a match. When you’re destined for failure on Atlantis. For you to be able to even have a shred of smugness, you have to have someone’s respect. And you don’t have a hint of mine. Not now, and I doubt you ever will. I don’t know what you’re used to in other shitholes, but in this place, you have to earn things. And I haven’t seen anything worth a shit from you yet. But this is a big opportunity for you, you know. A match against a former champion. A chance to show OWA that you’re someone to be respected after a disastrous start. If you win this, you could move up the card fast, but everyone knows you won’t. It’s not that hard to conceive that you don’t stand a fucking chance. In your mind, you might be confident, but in the real world, the obvious is going to happen. Another loss. And nobody will be shocked. 


I’ve faced my fair share of delusional people. Wrestlers that think that they’re more than they are. Some of them have actual talent, but I doubt that there’s much in this particular case. Brandon, I know who you think you are. You see yourself as some kind of alpha dog in a place where nobody knows your name. Like a cheap ripoff of some movie character that you wish you were, or something. I know you expect people to respect you without seeing you wrestle once. Delusional. But also a little sad. Seeing you puff out your chest and talk while nobody listens, and for good reason. You see yourself as much, much, more than you really are and nobody fucking cares. Were you neglected as a child or something? Because you desperately want to believe that you’re the reason for something good happening. You haven’t contributed jack shit to this place. Please. Accept that. I’ll put you in your place on Atlantis, but I don’t know if that’ll make you realize the truth, or if it won’t change a thing. It seems like you need to be someone. You can’t stand being irrelevant, so you’ll try to shoehorn yourself into everyone’s minds. Trust me. That shit’s not working. All you can do is fade into the background while the real talent does the work. As much as you want to go on and on about the same boring lies, the truth stays the same. As much as you want to be the best wrestler in this place, just talking about it won’t do you any good, but I guess it’s the only thing you can do. Fucking pathetic. 


Give me one good reason why I should respect you in the slightest. And not because of some shitty label you slapped onto yourself and expect the rest of us to acknowledge. There's nothing. No good reason, and there's no reasons why you'll somehow avoid the burial of a lifetime. You're not the best. Hell, you're nowhere near the shit I scrape off my shoes on the daily. Nobody cares about what you've done in whatever make-believe reality you've constructed for yourself. This is a place where you'll always be on the bottom. No matter how much you insist that you're someone special, you're worse than the average Joe. Call yourself whatever you want. Pay some desperate hype man to sing your praises every time I get proven right. You might get your pathetic ego stroked, but your record won't be worth shit. Sometimes things aren't meant to be. I feel like your time in this place is one of them. Sooner or later, you won't be able to take it anymore. And instead of seeing what's right in front of you, you'll leave for a place that's more your level. Claiming that you were done dirty, when you're just not who you think you are. Maybe you'll get thrown a bone and your confidence will be restored, but this place can't hold your hand like you want it to. Maybe this'll be the beginning of the end. Or maybe it'll just be the first of a shit ton of neverending losses. 


I don't think this is the right place for you. Much offense. You need to be the big man on campus for you to be happy, and you're not good enough to climb the ladder here. You need to be in a place with talent way worse than you, so you can beat them and feel good about yourself. So you can talk your shit and nobody can respond without looking like an idiot. You're not used to being at the bottom. And trust me, that's where you'll be for a long fucking time. I'm sure you're used to being in places where you're the top dog, where nobody can beat you. Places where all your delusions actually come true. You might be the reason why that backyard indie gets the tiny following it does. But that doesn't carry over, believe it or not. You can't say the same shit you spit out over there and expect us to accept it with open arms. Over here, you're not the top guy. You're on the absolute bottom, and you're not moving as long as I'm around at Atlantis to squash you. OWA isn't for you. I don't know how long you can go on with the empty promises. But the sooner you get the fuck out, the more time you'll have to kick the shit out of jobbers and brag. But at Atlantis, you'll be on the other side of what you're used to. I can promise that. 


You have to make the best out of what you're given. The opening match of the supplemental show? For a guy that was a champion just a few months ago? Fucking terrible. But I'll take what I can get. If they want to hand me a squash match against someone that's not worth my time, I'll take the opportunity to stay in shape. I know they don't actually think that I'll lose, even though it would benefit them if I did. No, they just want to see me fall off the card. I won't let it happen for long. I'll rise back up. I'll remind the people once again. 

And it starts by killing some untalented fuck. 

Michael Bishop and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 7:53 pm by Zumi
---BIANCA Promo #1 - Let Me Remind The World.---
OWA Promos - Page 5 Giphy_3
---Versus Alyssa Grace - June 25th, 2021 ---

Life doesn’t give you anything. If you have to beat the shit out of life to get what you feel is yours. Every bit of success isn’t a handed thing, you can’t accept that you have to work hard to get to the top. That concept is for fuckers who don’t have it in them to take what is theirs. Those are your underdogs, the ones who will follow what they are told or believe that the right way to the top is waiting for the opportunity. I’ve been in this industry long enough to know that, you claim what is yours. Whether people find it disrespectful, that doesn't matter as long as you get that shot.

I turned Japan into my fucking domain, I turned OWT’s Women’s Division into a fucking destroyed wasteland and the only way they were able to rip away my OWT Women’s Championship was by stacking three opponents against me. All through my tenure, I send messages through actions and I hope Alyssa got that message, loud and fucking clear. It was definitely loud when that steel briefcase connected with the back of her head. Now imagine what I’m gonna do to her with my bare fucking hands. If you guessed beat her ginger ass? You damn fucking right I will. This time it’s gonna be mugging in the ring, the poor woman has already lost some blood recently, and hopefully, the poor woman understands that she is messing with the wrong breed of competitor.


You can love me, hate me, treat me like a fucking god, or curse death upon me. I don’t give a fuck. What I did to Alyssa Grace, that shit was gonna happen regardless of she liked it or not. She decided to look down on me and I made sure she left Staples Center as a mess. Her skull getting cracked open, it was a louder message than anything Alyssa Grace has preached in the last few months. I’m gonna love knowing that when Alyssa Grace feels the back of her head from now on, it’s gonna be a constant reminder of me and also a reminder to not run her mouth against me.

Speaking of which, how are you doing, ya’ dumb cunt? How was the doctor’s appointment? Let me know, you owe me the satisfaction of hearing how your skull felt when you were losing blood.

Understand this, you have been around this place long enough to know that nobody’s place is secured. Including yours and I’m gonna prove that shit. People have put you on this pedestal and I’m gonna tear that shit down to the fucking ground. Whether I’m hated by the wrestling world for taking away your chance to be world champion or beloved by putting down some overrated ginger, I don’t care. While you desire to be this noble champion, the fucking Superman or Captain America of Odyssey. I just desire to be the best and the path towards that goal runs through you and that precious briefcase of yours. Nobility can go take a backseat if it means I am world champion because who cares about that shit when the end goal of everyone is to be the absolute best. Being an inspiration? That shit is overrated, why do I want to inspire people when I can worry about myself? This

And it’s not you didn’t have your chance to be competing for a world title. You were everyone’s favorite to win this past clash, everyone thought Clash 2021 was gonna be your moment. And what the fuck happened there? You lost, you didn’t even make the final four. Move aside and make away for actual-world championship-level competitors to take the spot that you have been holding onto. You’ve been rotting that spot away for far too long with your preachy ass shit.

Tell me, Alyssa, you got access to the OWA Network? You’ve been paying your 9.99 to watch every single OWA show? Because if you have, I want you to look back at Uprising: Los Angeles and see what it took to make sure I didn’t get called up with the OWT Women’s Champion but also look at where I was on the card. The main event and look at where we are on this Atlantis card. Main event. Common denominator? Me. You’re welcome for that, Alyssa. 

You wanna talk about how Odyssey is your turf. Bitch, I walked in on my first day on the job right in front of you and told you that I coming for your briefcase. Do you think I care about how this was your turf or not? It didn’t even matter if it was you, Dulce, or Gwen, whoever out of you three won the briefcase. You’re just the lucky one who ended winning the special sweepstakes and the prize is gonna be a beating from me. Secondly, turf?  What the fuck are you? Only fucking animals worry about shit like turf and territory. I don’t care about who’s at the top of Odyssey because my path to the top is inevitable, I said this on my first day. Odyssey is Tokyo and I’m Godzilla. So you can proudly claim that Odyssey is your turf and I’ll be right there to burn it all to the ground, leave you burning along with it. 

Alyssa, understand that this isn’t a match against any other Odyssey wrestlers because there is no wrestler on this fucking brand like me. You gave me the match as an opportunity? Listen, sweetheart, even if you didn’t give me this match, I still gonna make sure that I get a piece of you and a shot of your briefcase. Whether it’s the easy or the hard way. You’re just stupid to hand me your briefcase on a silver platter. Because again, I have the guts to walk up to someone like you and tell you that you’re on my hitlist. I’m not gonna wait around and wait for the chance to be the best. I’m gonna out there and go prove that I should have been up on the main roster years ago. And I want you to take a good look at something. Do you see the people in the battle royal? They weren’t gonna do that, they don’t have it in them to step and walk out and make a statement but I did. That’s who you’re facing and this time, nobody is gonna be a distraction or an annoyance or a fucking pain in the ass.

You think the assault with your prized possession as a weapon was my warning. It was the trailer of what’s to come on Atlantis, Alyssa. The feature film is gonna be a 20-minute ass-kicking from yours truly. The belief from the world is that I’m gonna get my ass kicked. First of all, I call bullshit on that. If anything, I’m about to give Alyssa Grace the greatest beating of her life. Because you messed with The Top Tier, let me remind you how dominant the woman you called a rookie really is. Just because I’m the new bitch around Odyssey, doesn’t mean that I’m not the same woman that has run rough shots all throughout the world of wrestling. If anything I’ve been in a good mood to remind the world about why I’m The Top Tier. That shit isn’t a nickname because I felt like it. It’s a statement to the world and a reminder of who I am and what I have accomplished in my career.

It’s gonna be a mugging when I beat your ass senseless on Atlantis, they’re gonna need to call the police and probably charging me with assault. You wanna be a killer, well you can’t be one when you’re left in the pool of your blood. You didn’t come here to make friends? No, because instead, you ended up finding your true love. 

Alyssa Grace, false advertising at its finest. Me? I’m that same thing they advertised me as. Bold, brash, self-confident, and built like a fucking kaiju. You? Alyssa, you can run your mouth about you’re different, you’re the gamechanger but if anything you’re the same thing as everyone else this brand puts on a pedestal. You act like you’re different but you’re the girl who got into wrestling and start claiming to be nothing like the other girls just because you like to act smug.

And yeah I like to act smug but you know where it’s different? I have the body of work over the course of my seven years to prove it. You? You got one lengthy reign as Goddesses Champ and a few awards. I took over not one but two different promotions. I’ll brag about my career even if you don’t care about it. It’s my right as someone who has earned and worked for it. At the same time, while you claim to be different, you are built the same as the Dianthas, Dulces, and Natalies of the world. Look at me Alyssa and tell me that we’re equal? I tower over most on Odyssey, I chiseled out of stone and then you say you’re different than me? You’re the same as the rest, the mass-produced girls who want to say they’re different.  Tell me that a woman who wants to be a proud champ is the same as someone like me who just wants to champion to remind people who is the best.

Talk all you want but you’re molding into nothing more than the same thing that the rest of the pillars of Odyssey are becoming. Stale, and yesterday’s news.

Meanwhile me? I’ve been the same woman since day one, the same fucking bitch who knows how good I am. Good enough to skip the line of all the people who have been here for the past few months and get bum ass into your first major show main event. I don’t need to say that I’m a killer because the world knows that, the dent I left on the back of your head and the imprint I left on your briefcase is my evidence. 

Alyssa Grace, I need you to understand everything you are dealing with. The beating you’re gonna get, the downward spiral that’s gonna be inevitable, and of course, the failure that you’re gonna become. You made history as the first woman to capture the Ascension To The Heavens Briefcase and you’re gonna make history for a second time. This time it’s gonna be the first person to lose the briefcase before even cashing in.


When I beat Alyssa and she loses her briefcase to me, the poor girl is gonna become like her boyfriend, depressed 24/7. Don’t worry Alyssa, he could probably get you a spot on The Blacklist, I hear that’s where all the old news of OWA goes.

Alyssa’s briefcase looked really nice when it dented with the back of her skull, and it’s gonna look even better when I raise it in the air. You had the nerves to look down on me, I’m gonna make sure that after I beat your ass when you look at my face, it’s gonna be with a look of fear.

See you soon for your live humbling on Atlantis: Battlepass, courtesy of your NEW Ascension To The Heavens Briefcase holder. You better keep your damn promise and raise my hand after I beat your ginger ass.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 7:35 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 5 Coollogo_com-5958532
OWA Promos - Page 5 891b23d13940284a269ac9f834efbd09

GameOver#1: It is game over.

20.06.21 Osaka, Japan

*GameOver was supposed to look different. It was supposed to be her final clash with Rebecca Brooks. First of all, it was about redemption for how her ex-friend unfairly treated her at Final Destination. Actually, Hana was robbed by her. The woman was so overwhelmed by the feeling of disappointment and injustice, that it was obvious that she and Rebecca had to confront each other again. The thing is, neither of them would expect Gwen Harper in this scenario. In fact, she shouldn't even be there, because it was a private affair between these two women, and Harper just behaved like a bitch by sticking her nose in other people's stuff. It was bloody annoying to the Japanese woman, as she was finally going to make Rebecca pay for what she did to her. Instead, she had to divide her attention into two different sides, one of which she didn't even care in the least. Well, not only Hana didn't give a fuck.Gwen was just the annoying addition to this match that nobody wanted. Both she and Rebecca were not interested and you could see it by only looking at their facial expressions.*

*A few days before taking a flight at GameOver, Hana spent quite a lot of time in her sensei's dojo. However, in addition to regular training, Arata also played with her in one of the popular games, called Shogi. Hana didn't understand what the purpose of all of this was. She felt as if they were wasting their time on such absurdities. Besides, she couldn't win with Arata, which was annoying her even more. On that day, they also sat on the floor, with a game board set up in front of them. They were in this position for an hour and a half, until finally Hana got pissed, hit her hand on the board and started shouting at him.*

"Do we have to play this stupid game?! Why are we wasting our time, Arata-San?! You know in what situation I am! Maybe you would focus on preparing me for GameOver!"

*Hana was to continue her loud and aggressive comment, but in one moment Arata silenced her by hitting her with an open hand on the head. He didn't even move his gaze from the board for a moment.*

"First, don't forget who you're talking to. Second, there's no reason to yell. Third, it's not my fault that you're stupid and can't play. Most importantly, I wouldn't waste any time. Why do you think we're spending so much time on this game? I am trying to teach you to think sometimes about what you are doing. Being impulsive is a kind of beneficial thing when it comes to being unexpectable, but in overall it is a disadvantage. Why? Let's think about it. So what if you attack someone once or twice? Mostly your win. What if someone expects it next time? They can prepare just like Rebecca did at FD. The point is, you don't have the ability to think ahead. That's why you lose when you need victory the most. As for Shogi? You may not understand, but this is a strategy game. I thought you realized that at least. You don't want to use it as a help, then don't do it. But you have to understand that the problem lies in your lack of organization and logical thinking. Don't make a mistake, Hana. If you do, then you can say goodbye to the Goddesses Championship, got it?"

*Hana, after listening to what Arata had to say, lay down on her back on the floor and covered her face with her hands.*

"Why didn't you tell me right away? I thought you just didn't care. Anyway, do you believe playing the game would make a difference between me, Rebecca and Gwen?"

"It's always a good beginning, Hana. You won't become a master of the strategy in one day, but you should try to do something in that direction. You don't lack skill or charisma. Your biggest problem is, as I already said, lack of proper thinking...of a plan. Also you have enough comfort that these two gaijins aren't very skilled in this either. They're both kinds of rookies. Even if this whole Gwen was a hunter or something, hunting still relies on patterns. It's not the same as actual strategy. The first time it might be surprising. The next time you know what to watch out for. Even animals aren't stupid enough to get caught on the same trick twice."

*Arata paused, waiting for Hana to get up. The girl was still on the ground, as he sighed with annoyance. Finally the man pulled the woman by the sleeve of her T-shirt.*

"Can you finally sit down? You didn't want to waste your time. Nobody will learn  for you about the factor that can win you a championship at GameOver."

*Nakajima got up, not wanting to annoy him more. In fact, the woman knew Arata was right. She was just aware how little time is left, and how much of a challenge learning this new thing is.*

22.06.21 Osaka, Japan

*Over the next two days, Hana practiced Shogi. After all, she wanted to become the Goddesses Championship, and if this kind of training would help her, she wanted to make the most of the remaining time. All in all, Arata was right. Both physical and mental preparation was important. Will it make a big difference? Maybe not right away, but I would still make a first step into the way of making yourself an advantage. The only thing that distracted her from those lectures was that one person who was unwanted in upcoming match. Hence, Hana decided it was finally time to say something and interrupt this absurd.*

*The recording starts in a tea bar in one of Osaka's districts. The girl is sitting near a dark brown table, which makes her visible only from the waist up. Nakajima wears a dark red shirt with short sleeves and a black denim skirt.  In  addition, a pearl necklace can be seen around the girl's neck, as well as the crimson color of her lips contrasting with the rest of the delicate makeup. At the very beginning of the video, the girl taps her fingers on the table top. With each passing second, the movements of her fingers become more and more aggressive, until she finally begins to speak in a raised and irritated tone of voice.*

You know what? Fuck being diplomatic. You can go and fuck yourself, Gwen.

I don't think anyone expected that I would be happy with the current situation, do you?  Let's get straight to the point then. It's not even whether Gwen is a threat or not, but that she sticks her nose into something that is none of her business. This is between Rebecca and me. What is more important is that it should have stayed that way. Just the two of us, but this stupid bitch, raised in the woods by wolves, cannot understand that she should stay away. I realize that like everyone in that stupid company, she wants to be a champion and blah, blah, blah. However, she could redirect her materialistic desires in a different direction, or at least wait a fucking second, because she is third wheeling righ now. But I don't think she cares, since she definitely lacks class and knowledge about social behaviour. It speaks a lot about what kind of person she is. By interfering in our stuff, Gwen only shows what an attention whore and a terrible selfish human she is. If she had stopped thinking only about herself for a moment, she would have realized how important this clash is for me and Rebecca. But in her little mind, only Gwen Harper matters. That sounds like the most gaijin thing ever. Apparently, Arata-San is right. You are all horrible people, thinking only about your fuckng comfort.


OWA Promos - Page 5 20210622_102811

*Hana takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.*

Perhaps it seems to you that my conflict with Becks is your fucking chance. You believe that we will focus too much on each other's hatred, so that we will not be able to emerge victorious from this match. The thing is, neither of us are stupid enough to do it. Yes, this is a personal matter between the two of us, but sooner hell freezes over than we let you win this championship.At least I do have such a plan, because that belt is mine! The Goddesses Title should have belonged to me, since that night at Final Destination...That night, when I was robbed by this trickster who is supposed to be so sweet and lovely, but as usual sooner or later shows her true colors. However, I will get my fucking redemtion this time. This has to be my moment after all, and you obviously have to try to do it all about your bitch ass, Gwen. However, apart from being irritated by your disgusting behavior, your presence changes nothing for me. It doesn't matter if I pin you or Rebecca, one thing is still a matter of a few days. This fake bitch won't leave GameOver as a champion. Without delusion, neither will you. There's only one person who deserves to have this belt around her waist, and that's me! I don't want to repeat myself, but that's the fucking truth. I am the most talented and competent among the three of us. Rebecca may have been lucky and sly enough to protect her reign from getting to the end so far, but the truth is, she's a shitty champion. She is a disrespect for all the previous owners of this belt, and above all for the championship itself. You might think it couldn't be worse, but then you showed your ugly face, Gwen. A Complete waste of space with the last two brain cells, which are not working very well as we could have seen. I want to vomit at the very thought that someone like that could represent Odyssey. Not only do you act like an animal, but you are also a total lack of talent and a fucking weirdo. However, these are just unpleasant assumptions that are impossible to become a reality. 

You may have forced your presence into our match, Gwen, but you need to understand one thing. Someone like you will never be a champion. To be honest, management should be more selective, instead of hiring anyone who knocks on their door. By something like this, they only give the illusory hopes to mediocrity like you. You know what is even worse? Because of their incompetence, I have to listen to some clowns walking around proclaiming their 'life ideology'. Huntress never misses or something like that, huh? Someone seems to have a bad memory, because you're not doing anything else, bitch. What are you even trying to do here? You literally fucked up every chance you had, because you're too weak. Starting with a ladder match at Civil War, going through a briefcase match and ending with your attempt to be smarter than Rebecca on Odyssey. Now, you will probably say that I did not use my chances as well or some other bullshit. True, I didn't. With more or less fault on my side. The thing is, there is still a huge difference between us. Even if I haven't managed to get my hands on gold here, I don't waste any time at the other companies, Gwen. I do not sit on my ass and hope to finally make it, just like you do. I take every opportunity I can to be better every single day. So when I stand at the top of Odyssey, no one has a shadow of the doubt why. That's the only right mindset. Only because I understand that, my career is not standing still. It is developing pretty quick. You see. I am the dominant tag team champion in Wrestleworld at that very moment and I also have something hidden in my sleeve in the form of a contract for the main championship in Slaughterhouse Wrestling. What are you doing, Gwen? You are trying to be an edgy bitch, who catches people in bear traps. Who even does that? I guess you  should see the specialist, cause there is definitely something wrong with your head. It seems like they left you in the forest for one day too long, that you lost the last sign of common sense.  

*The woman shakes her head disapprovingly, with obvious disgust on her face. Eventually, she moves on with her speech.*

But let's address the elephant in the room. How are your last days as champion, Rebecca? Have you prepared brass knuckles yet? Or maybe this time you will have a bit of dignity and be creative by using what is in your environment? I still can't believe you brought a weapon for our match at Final Destinatination. I would understand a chair or a table or whatever, but not something like that. But there is good information in all of that. What happened that night only proves my point. Well, actually two. You are not a strong enough champion to cope with a good challenger without such toys. Most importantly, you knew you wouldn't stand a chance with me if you didn't take brass knuckles with you. Otherwise it wouldn't be in your possession. After all, our bout wasn't set for no dq rules. Then why did you have that? Since the beginning it was supposed to be your tactic. In case you would not do well, you will end up disqualifying yourself and defend it in the most cowardly way. However, you were lucky enough that among the hundred referees we had, none saw anything. None of them saw that you broke the rules. Well done, I hope you are proud of yourself. Those little girls that are admiring you couldn't get a better role model. Oh, wait. Didn't you say you wanted your family to be proud of you? They also have to be happy that you have no qualms and want to win at any cost.

*Hana starts to clap her hands mockingly, while a sarcastic smile appears on her face.*

Maybe, I am doing really bad things myself from time to time. But all of my actions were done for the sake of the future of this industry. Besides, I can at least admit it. While you pretend to be the righteous one, and in fact you are the most fake person on this roster, Rebecca. You have shown many times that this picture you created for yourself is nothing, but a prism of who you want people to think that you are. However, It's time for others to finally see that their pseudo-champ is a completely different person. At GameOver I won't only beat you, Becks, I will expose you one more time in front of the whole world

*The woman brushes the strands of her hair back, then moves to the final stage of her statement.*

I realize that both of you are hoping that everything will go the way you want. I know Rebecca thinks she'll add another defense to her crap stats. I guess Gwen is already picturing herself with a belt in her hand. The thing is, if anyone gets in my way again and try to rob me, I won't just beat you with my whip this time. I'll fucking choke you to death with it and then personally burry under the ground.

There can only be one winner. Unfortunately, since the beginning it is straight up game over for you two.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes

OWA Promos - Page 5 235d7ed3da4c3d1697918f0ca61f3fe7bf6e50c7

For the first time throughout her championship reign, there was fear rushing through Rebecca’s veins.

The last couple of weeks have been heavily focused on Hana Nakajima, she’s been the main priority in Rebecca’s head after everything that’s happened over the past couple of months, but with the addition of Gwen Harper to the match at Game Over- it’s thrown Rebecca off of her path to revenge. To Rebecca, there was no reason for Gwen to be adding herself into such a blood war like Hana Nakajima and Rebecca Brookes but she did it by force and Rebecca did not like that one bit. She wanted people to prove their shots, she wanted people to earn their shots, and did Gwen earn hers? Maybe, she might have, but she already had her shot at the title. She already got what she wanted and what she deserved but it seems like she didn’t like the outcome of things that came in her championship match.

With the opening camera shot bringing us inside of a darkened warehouse setting, fallen over in the middle of the warehouse floor is a twenty-five foot tall ladder with picture frames scattered all over the floor, and inside of those picture frames are filled with the participants of the ladder match at Civil War. Portraits of Alyssa Grace, Selene, The Banshee and Morrighan McDonnell, they were all there- but so were the portraits of Hana Nakajima and Gwen Harper as footsteps are heard walking on glass, the crunch under each step that’s taken echoes throughout the warehouse building before we watch the OWA Goddesses Champion enter the shot. Rebecca looks down at the picture frames with a smile, a memory of her lead up to the OWA Goddesses Championship match at Civil War. This same setting, the same ladder, and even the same portrait pictures. Rebecca crouches down and lowered to pick up the picture frames below, lifting up the Hana Nakajima portrait first.

“I remember when we all had opportunities.”

Dressed in black leather with a white shirt underneath the leather jacket of hers, Rebecca stood back up straight and threw the portrait down onto the floor below. There’s a moment of silence from the champion, seemingly taking in the moment she’s got right now in the warehouse that led to her biggest win to date. The championship that rested on her shoulder right now.

“Those were the better times, those were the simpler times, and to be frank with all of you, I wish we could be in those times again but we’re not. I’m not frustrated about it but I can assure you, it’s a good feeling to reflect on where you’ve come from in the past six months. I know that going into this match, the past six months have shaped all of us to be a whole lot more ruthless and aggressive than we’ve ever been before in our lives. There’s no doubting that for a second. Back then in December, we were all our bubbly and eccentric selves but now we’re roughened fighters looking to maim whoever we get in the ring with. I know I have with every defense of this championship, I know Hana has this whole different side to herself, and I know Gwen with the frustrations of thinking she’s never being given what she’s owed.” There’s a moment of pause from Rebecca. “But I know for myself, these past six months have shaped me to become the better fighter and to become the better champion than before, I’ve not been pinned or submitted since the new season beginning and not even a loss either, whereas before- it was very much different, and it was very much the opposite, with losses being thrown at me in all kinds of directions. That’s how I know I’ve come far from where I once was. For you two, Hana and Gwen, I wish I could say the same for you two but I just cannot. I know the road has been less travelled for one of you and for the other, we’ve been down this road before and we know what we’re getting into- it isn’t some kind of uncharted territory for us.”

A smile slowly grew on Rebecca’s face as she gently shook her head from side to side, the Californian placed the championship down onto the ground in a gentle fashion before fixing her posture again, but this time, she turned to face the camera that records so she could address her opponents dead on. There’s no shining championship in the picture, there’s nothing flashy that stands out, it’s just Rebecca standing in one spot and focused straight ahead of her.

“But what is uncharted territory is when people decide to step up into something that wasn’t their business to begin with, Gwen. To say the least, I’m disappointed in you and that’s no secret. I won’t keep it being one from you or from anyone else. Though, I do understand why you might think that being in this match is worth it in the end. The thought of being ‘robbed’ from my championship is something that’s rushing through your head right now, the thought of having ‘everything’ taken away from you because of Hana is eating away at your mind, but you’re letting thoughts ruin your perfect image and I know that because I know you more than anyone else could, Gwen. I’m not going to stand around and tell you that you don’t deserve this spot but--I will tell you that you’ve stuck your nose into something that had no involvement with you whatsoever. Frustrations, anger, all that kind of stuff. I’ve been down that path before and I know it’ll make you do some ridiculous things and Gwen, I’ll be real with you here, this was the worst decision you’ve made.” A loud sigh came from the champion. “I want to know what’s gone into your head to allow yourself to intersect into something that you’ve never been involved in since the beginning of it all at the Clash. None of this is about you, you’ve taken it upon yourself to make it about you and what’s going to happen when you’re left in the ring and absolutely bodied from either one of us? What are you going to do when you’ve shown that anger and that frustration and it’s bitten you right on the ass because you were impatient and became intolerable to just accepting things as they were. That’s not you, Gwen, why are you like this? Why are you thinking you’re being treated differently when all you’ve done is being treated the same as others.”

Rebecca shrugged her shoulders.

“I’ll say this again so you can crunch it down and slowly process it in your head--this is between myself and Hana. Not you, not Alyssa, not Daisy, not Liz, not Emmanuelle, not Natalie, etcetera etcetera. You’ve become naive to the system, you’ve become naive to the mind games, you’ve become naive to what Hana wants and what she’ll get. You wanted to become the hero of Odyssey, I get that but there’s no heroes or there’s no villains, there’s not even queens or kings, there’s champions and then there’s the sore losers. I don’t want to be the one who says it, Gwen, but do you know what category you stand for right now? Understand it, allow it to slowly burn into your mind, process it until it’s stuck and implemented into that mindset of yours. This isn’t a fucking game to me, this isn’t a fucking game to Hana, there’s death that was meant to be on the horizon and you blew it out of proportion.” Crouching down and picking up the picture frame and the portrait of Gwen Harper. “When you earned your spot, I told you I’ll knock you down to size whether you’d like it or not. I said I waited for you and when I did get my hands on you, I was dominant to the very end until someone reared their head and showed more of their true colors. You had your chance, and you blew it, but that doesn’t mean you do the same to Hana like what others have done to you. You don’t push people out of their fair matches, I asked for Hana and I’ve been wanting Hana since the kick off of this season. You don’t skip the queue because of unfairity, you head to the back of the line like everyone else has, like how Vanessa Laurent has and like Hana Nakajima has until I dragged her into the front of the line.”

There’s an elongated sigh that comes from Rebecca as she once again glances down at the portrait in her hand, just even looking at the wide grin on Gwen’s face brings back those memories of old--but Rebecca knows she’s not facing that anymore. She’s facing a hunter -- and an unsuccessful one to begin with -- and she’s beaten the champion before in clean succession. Fear was a strong emotion running through her body but she’s able to fight it as she brings the portrait down to her waist side.

“Respect goes two ways, Gwen, and after all of the respect I’ve given you--this isn’t how I should be treated because you wanted to focus on your future. Gwen, your future is strong and it is bright but for as long as I am the champion, your future won’t be reigning as a Goddess. It’ll never reach that same level as mine.”

The tension in her tone was strong as she looked on into the camera, taking a deep breath through her nose as she closed her eyes, taking in the moment and allowing herself to calm down--but even she knew that wasn’t a possibility due to the next person she’d have to speak about.

“I tried to save you, I did everything I could.”

Whispering to herself as she slowly opened her eyes, the sparkling blue eyes of Rebecca shined bright in the light, she tossed down the portrait of Gwen Harper in her hand and continued to glare down onto the floor, more specifically to the portrait of Hana. A deep sigh escaping from her lips before the sound of her tutting is heard.

“After the closing moments of Final Destination, I thought all of this would have been over with. I really hoped it would have ended there and then, but it seems as if you’ve not released this thought that you are owed this championship of mine, it’s made you obsessed with me. It’s made you into this vile person that I know you aren’t and all of this is made up--you’re doing all of this and for what, Hana? A point that you’ve been trying to make is long gone after I dropped you in the SoFi Stadium. The whole narcissistic attitude and personality you’ve been carrying around was crushed when I left you embarrassed and forgotten. Everything is about you, everything needs to have Hana Nakajima in it, because you’re obsessed with how others have the spotlight and you don’t. And doesn’t it hurt you so much when you realise that you’ve wasted all of that time to change yourself, your appearance, and your bubbly personality for it to be worth nothing and end up in the loser’s column once again.” Taking a deep breath. “I tried to save you from that and when you wouldn’t let me save you, I had to release you from my memories and I put you down like everyone else has who’s placed themselves forward to come after my championship. To think I wanted better for you, to think I wanted everything to be the same as it once were, to think that I was so in my own emotions to believe that saving you from the same mindset of your sadist boyfriend could have been the only way to save our friendship--and how wrong I was to think all of that, Hana. I’ll never forgive myself. I haven’t forgiven myself for doing it sooner rather than later. That’s the honest fucking truth, Hana, and it’s one I hate admitting to.”

Shaking her head from side to side in a gentle manner.

“You took everything away from me when you robbed me of my only chance to become a double champion here on Odyssey, I was one second away from it and you took it from me because of your own jealousy to not get the job done right, and do you still hate yourself for it to this day, Hana? Was it worth sticking your nose where it didn’t belong after everything we’ve been through? Was it worth taking away the OWA Women’s World Championship from me at the end of the night? Between yourself and Gwen, I don’t know which one is bad enough at inserting themselves in something that had nothing to do with them to begin with. Your week after week after fucking week of sneak attacking because of you being a coward hasn’t proved a single thing to anyone, Hana. Your week after week of getting into business that never involved you proved nothing for your case. After all, you’re only here because I wanted to prove it one more time that my win at Final Destination was no fluke. After all, I only wanted you here because I wanted to make sure that I can put the Fallen Archangel down for good so she’ll never come after me or my championship again. You made the worst mistake of your life when you turned your back on me, Hana, and that’s because you bit at the hand that fed you the whole world. I had given you everything, I had given you hope when nobody else could, and even in defeat, I was the one who always brought up your spirits when nobody else did. All of that and it was thrown back into my face because you wanted to listen to a gaslighting psychopath and the mentor who turned into an anime villain overnight.” Rebecca rolled her eyes at the thought of such idiocracy. “You’re not the next Havoc. You’re not the next Arata Asakura. You never will be anything like them. So why are you trying so hard to be something like them when you can’t even stand up for yourself? Those are two mega powers and then there’s you, the weakling and the inbetween of them two, and when they see you, they don’t see the same as them. They see something far different from it all actually.”

“Sometimes, I like to think that you’re just as naive as I am to emotions. You’re filled with anger, you’re filled with denial, you’re filled with the regret of it all and you just wish for it to be over with. See, you’re no angel that heaven sent to become a powerful deity to rule the earth and trying to become something you frankly are not prepared for is jarring to even think about. All you have to do is accept it, Hana, that you’re not ready to be a champion and you never have been. You’re not mature enough to hold onto this championship that’s been held onto by the best of the best that this brand has seen over the years--and until you’ve proven yourself to be mature enough and not act like a fake possessed woman in the hopes that it impresses your mentors and lovers, you’ll never have your name etched into the history books of this championship. Call me a god damned gatekeeper all you want but I want what is best for this championship, it’s a promise I made to Alyssa when I won it from her back in December.” Crouching down and picking up her championship up off of the ground. “For as long as I am the champion, I will make those fight for their fucking lives for this championship and that’s not a fact, that is a promise I will keep with me forever. Even in death, I will fight until I cannot stand on my own two feet anymore. I will knee strike you until you’re fallen over, I will make you tap out, and I will drop you right down on your neck. I’ve a lot of ways to take someone down, ask anyone before you, they’ll tell you what it’s like to be in the ring with me. Even from past experiences, you should know this. There’s a reason for me being called ‘The Goddess of War’ and that’s because it didn’t matter who stood in my way or how much they could hit me, I was able to fight through everything and knock everyone down so I can be the one standing at the top of Mount Odyssey. I might be heading into a losing battle here in this match but that’s the thrill of it all when you think about it. I’m sure one of you -- or even both of you -- would like to see me crack under the pressure of it all. You want to see a weakened Rebecca Brookes? Go ahead and do your worst, darlings.”

“Because neither of you are cutting through me like you’ve cut through everyone to be here.”

Rebecca chuckled to herself, bringing the championship onto her shoulder as she carefully laughed at the sight below her, everyone fallen over and in the wake of it all--a standing Rebecca Brookes with the OWA Goddesses Championship resting on her shoulder.

“-and when you do try to take me down, you’ll soon realise what meets you is a fate worse than death.”

A gingerly smirk grows on her face as she glances upward to the camera.

“There’ll be nobody to blame but yourself.”

A pause. Continuing to look at the camera with that confident smile on her face before beginning to walk out of the frame, leaving the camera shot to soon fade to black.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 4:36 pm by Noah Reigner
The plane touched down a little less than two hours ago and after going through customs - explaining the big gold Championship belt in his carry on - and gathering his belongings, Noah Reigner was picked up in the private town car limousine he would call for himself. The perks of coming from money, innit? Well, that private town car limousine that he would call for himself took him directly to the Rose Bowl venue. It was days before Game Over, but the OWA trucks had already arrived in town - beginning to build the sets and stage for the grand event. The sun was just beginning to set over the city of Pasadena, painting the sky in a mixture of blue and orange. The outside lighting of the arena automatically switches on, and that was when Noah stepped in front of the camera. Dressed in a business suit, as he usually was when traveling, and the Television Championship slung over his shoulder, held in place with a firm grip from his right hand. The champion had a hint of a smirk touching his lips and his eyes almost immediately found the camera.

“What goes around, comes around.

Turnabout's fair play.

Karma.

Call it what you want, Matt, but when you question why men like myself and Graham Baker are being cheered for our actions, while you and the Dynasty are detested; that is the answer. The OWA universe, fans and roster members alike, were sick and tired of seeing guys like you - guys like Senn - guys like Darkane cheat to win, use numbers to your advantage and jump people; so we gave you a taste of your own medicine. For months you and your goons, at every turn, decided to come after myself and Baker - but the second the tables are turned, the second we give you a taste of your own medicine, it’s a big deal. You say the war is ‘over’ because the Troupe pinned Brian Daniels - a man with one foot out of the door already and his mind was in ‘retirement’ mode. I didn’t give a fuck about Daniels then, or now. Same with Baba Yaga. The war isn’t over because you beat up on two dudes who aren’t even around anymore. The ‘resistance’ - the fucking Corsairs are still standing - and until myself and Baker are officially taken out by you and your goons … until we no longer breathe, this isn’t over. Neither of us have forgotten about the sneak attacks or anything else that went down, this is our payback.

You live by the sword, and you will die by it as well.”


He shrugged his shoulders. He was emotionless at that fact. As he said, turnabout is fair play. He didn’t care if Matt, Teddy, Jacob or even Darkane were upset with it. He took only a brief second before he continued to speak.

“The difference is, Matt, why the fans cheer for us and not you - is because it’s all about the payback. Everyone’s tired of the Dynasty doing whatever they want with no repercussions. Everyone’s tired of the Dynasty running the brand, the company, with no one to stand up to them. So when those Corsair boys showed up, when you and your goons targeted us, we became those fighters that the OWA Universe desperately wanted and needed.  We may exude arrogance, but when compared to the Dynasty? We’re the lesser of two evils. When we stood up to you at Civil War, and then even further at Clash of the Titans, the OWA Universe knew they could rely on the Corsairs to end the tyranny of the Dynasty. And make no mistake about it, Matt, that is exactly what we’re going to do. One by one, we will take down the Dynasty and if we have to use their own tactics against them in order to do so? Then we will. Teddy Mac, I’ve already reminded him of his place; kicked his sorry ass off of the mountaintop where he climbed to challenge me, and watched him tumble all the way back down where he belongs. Graham Baker is going to fucking bury Darkane once and forall, and you? I get to put a Hollow Point into your chest, and a Kill Shot right between your eyes. You can say that this ‘war’ is over all you want, but it’s not. That’s you packing up your ball and running away because now you know the numbers game isn’t to your advantage anymore. Now that you’ve eliminated the wastes of space that were Daniels and Yaga, you’re left standing against the backbone that was the Resistance. There’s a reason I was cuffed in the War Games match, there’s a reason you didn’t put Baker down in that match, there’s a reason you spent all those months leading up to the War Games jumping us from behind; because you know - face to face - you can’t get away with that shit. Those victories you have over Baker? Not quite by yourself, were they. Distractions a plenty. I go back to what I said; face to face, you won’t beat us - you won’t stop us - you won’t end us. But, flip side, when we do beat the Dynasty - Darkane will be dead and in the ground, and you will be humbled in front of the entire world. Just like Teddy, reminded that you will never be as good as the top tier athletes in this company. In this case, that being me.”

“But I thought you were different, Matt. I thought you knew the level of talent that I possess and you would be willing to go into the fight of your life without having to resort to the same old, tired cliche approach that everyone else has since I walked into this company; “what have you done to deserve it”. You’re coming off as stupid as Mark Michaels did, and I whooped his ass all around the arena - twice - for that same stupidity. I’m a former - multi-time - WORLD champion. According to most that I’ve stepped in front of, that’s enough clout to throw my hat into the World Championship division without having to start from the bottom up. You wouldn’t know anything about that, though. You’ve stayed being regulated to the middle of the pack for your entire career. Sure you’ve had championships, sure you’ve had success - but never at the level that I’ve competed at. But, as myself and Baker have shown you and your punk ass Dynasty - we can also play your little games. You ask me what I’ve done to deserve the title, I can ask you what you’ve done to deserve a chance at it. Ignoring the fact that I put out the open challenge; you Matt Miles don’t even hit the radar of those ‘deserving’. You can talk down about my Clash appearance and such, but I had a better showing there than you did, and then it’s been nothing but classic Noah Reigner since then, bodying everyone that’s stepped in my path since. You? You’ve slipped further and further into the background of the Dynasty - especially now that Senn is challenging for a championship, and Darkane is champion. Is that why you accepted the open challenge? Little ol’ Matt Miles feeling left out of his brothers success, so he tries his own hand? It can be spun a multitude of ways; you playing ‘gatekeeper’ to Darkane, which I’ve already covered - you trying to catch up to the others to show a solid, dominating force that shouldn’t be reckoned with. Whatever. However you want to spin it, the outcome is going to be the same - you finding out, first hand, just how good I am.”


It was as if those words reverberated. “How good I am.”. Reigner’s career pre-OWA was well documented. SSW World Puroresu and Two-Time Tag Team Champion, EAW World Heavyweight Champion, and so on. His name was put in the same breath with legends in the industry, even two/fourths of the Dynasty - and rightfully so. He earned it. He deserved it.

“Do you think a chair shot is going to stop me from ascending to where I rightfully belong, which is in the conversation for the OWA World Championship? If that’s the case, you truly have no idea who I am - or what I’ve been through in this industry to be standing where I am today. I’ve already went to fucking Hell with Graham Baker. Darkane and I battled in a Death Match where neither one of us could beat the other. Fuck, my first taste of this profession was in some cesspool that catered to the ‘Ultraviolent’ world of professional wrestling, and I came out of that with more scars than I could count. So, Matt Miles, you’re going to have to try a little harder than a chair shot to slow down my roll. If a chair shot is the best you can do, the ‘pain’ you promise to put me through at Game Over is going to be a fucking joke. And, for someone who’s crying and complaining that Civil War is done and over, how the War with the Corsairs is over and you don’t need to deal with us any longer; you certainly like to bring up the War Games match to strengthen your argument as to why you’re “better” than the Corsairs - even though it falls on it’s face because you didn’t actually beat us because your crew singled out the worst parts of the forced ‘resistance’. But a win is a win, right? A scratch in the column for you - just as it was for me at Final Destination even though, according to you, I don’t deserve the title because I didn’t get the pin. A win is a win, and if it’s good for the goose - Matt - it’s good for the gander … as they say. But, we both know the ‘war’ between Corsairs and Dynasty isn’t over. I’ve already told you that myself and Baker are on the warpath to eliminate the Dynasty after you started it. You know that it isn’t over, Matt, that is why you accepted this. You may see it as the perfect opportunity to fire your own Kill Shot to the Corsairs - but I know - that you know - it isn’t going to happen. Doubt has already creeped into your head, which is why you decided to use a chair as a form of accepting a challenge. You used a chair in order to try and weaken me heading into Game Over because - as you said, I’m running at my best right now in OWA, and you know deep down that you can’t contend with me when I’m at my best. Play tough to the camera all you want, but everyone can see your insecurities showing Matt. Me? I don’t need to attack you with a chair because, you are right, I am in top form. Yeah, you’re going to be a bigger challenge than Lil’ Petey or Teddy Mac, but you are nothing that I haven’t seen and beaten before. Just another dude who thinks too highly of himself. Another dude who thinks Noah Reigner’s going to be an easy mark to roll over on.”

“There’s too many people like you that have ended up on the wrong end of a Kill Shot to count. There’s always going to be some group that think they’re better than the Corsairs - there’s always going to be those people that are so delusional to believe that they’re better than Noah Reigner, and one by one they all fall. One by one they all learn, the hard way, that I’m one of the best in this industry. No matter what part of the world we’re in. Japan, America, Europe - wherever - I’m at the top of the ladder. And now that I’ve finally started my roll here in OWA, once again - the Dynasty members, specifically you in this case, feel the need to attack from behind. It all circles back to you and your group being threatened by my presence. So you scramble together and find another way to try to establish dominance by way of an attack and this stupid little gatekeeper thing you got going on. Trust me when I say, Darkane doesn’t need a “gatekeeper”. He’s a grown ass man that can fight his own battles. You gave yourself that role because you - and everyone else - noticed the Corsairs picking up steam and you - and everyone else - knew it would only be a matter of time before Baker and I are standing at the top of OWA just like we have done, and currently still do, in SSW. You gave yourself the role in hopes to slow me down, once again, feeling threatened that the Corsairs are going to outshine and eliminate the Dynasty and you fear for your place in this company. You attack me in hopes of weakening me, because you know that’s your only shot at beating me. It’s okay, Matt. You’re not the first to be in that position, and you’re not the last. And, just like all who came before you with this attitude and approach, you’ll end up on your back with an imprint of my boot on your face and the eternal knowledge that you will never be on my level. So if it helps you sleep during the nights leading up to Game Over, tell yourself all of the lies you want - about beating me at my best, about the Dynasty ruling over Olympus with an iron fist - just know that this weekend all of that becomes simply that; lies being told by a man who has no actual chance of victory. A man who has no actual chance of survival because he stands armed with a pocket knife while an Assault Rifle is aimed directly at him.”


With his free hand, the one not occupied with keeping the focal point of the video,  in place on his shoulder - he aimed at the camera, pulling the faux-trigger as if he were shooting down his next target who stood directly in front of him.

After that momentary action, he dropped his arm but only briefly. Bringing it up again, he stroked the scruffy facial hair along his jaw and another smirk formed over his lips as he brought up one more thing that Matt Miles said in his promotional video.

“You’re right about one thing though, Matt. A new, greater foundation of Olympus will be forged this weekend at Game Over, but it won’t be with you, Darkane and Senn standing on the top of the mountain. At Game Over, the Corsairs - myself and Graham Baker - make good on what we promised after Clash of the Titans. Twenty-TwentyOne is the year ... the era of the Corsairs. And you will have a story to tell for the rest of your career; that you were responsible for the shift in power when you you fell to the fuckin’ Corsair Ace himself.”

And with that line, that smirk, that confident nod - the video faded to black.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 3:07 pm by Theodor Pavel
What a wild ride this had been. From the end of one war to the beginning of another, it felt like there was always a new enemy to battle. Havoc led a difficult charge that left two dead, you don’t just recover from that. With the victory in the Great War, the Frontline had begun to crumble. Ryo Sakazaki was the odd man out. Jeff X, JD Damon, Michael Bishop, and Theodor Pavel stood with the remains, growing the bond stronger as a team. That didn’t stop Arata Asakura, who found a new lease on life. It was almost like it was meant to be. 

Once a friend, Asakura made his intentions clear. End them all, it seemed. Any westerner was meant to be destroyed under the hand of a formerly Self Made Man. His group of followers did as they were told. There was a definite hill to climb going into Game Over. 

Then came Azumi Goto. A piece of the puzzle that was added in during the turbulent time. She needed some help, Bishop and Theodor sprang into action. This was the reality of the situation, they needed each other to eradicate the problem. Azumi may not have been thrown off the cliff, carved or any of that, but she would bring an intangible that would give the Frontline brotherhood that help, maybe it was the Frontline helping her. 

In the short amount of time between the last Kingdom and Game Over, Goto and Bishop spoke their words. They spoke from the heart, and they told the absolute truth. The only one from that side to keep to themselves, unfortunately, was the Outlaw Champion. A title that he won from his brother-in-arms. Theodor Pavel wouldn’t speak often, but when he did, his mind wasn’t directly sold on victory. 

The silence needed to end, but would it?



The Pavel Residence
Anaheim, CA



(With several cars parked in the driveway, it became difficult for the interviewer to find a proper spot. She succeeded though, allowing herself a chance to knock on the door in hope to get a word with The Hands Of Ice. The door slowly opened as Banch Morgan’s assistant and advocate for Theodor, Veronica looked at the interviewer.)

“Hey, do you need help with something?”

(The interviewer showed her credentials, it was Lori Swick. Many don’t know of Swick’s work, but she has an extensive knowledge of analyzing professional wrestling contests and rivalries. Following this situation closely, she smiles at Veronica with hope still in her mind.)

“Hi, I’m Lori. I’m from Wrestling Rewind out of Phoenix and I was wondering if I’d be able to have a discussion with Theodor Pavel as he heads into Game Over this weekend.”

“No!”

(Before Veronica had a chance to respond, Misaki Pavel stormed the gate in order to approach Lori.)

“I’m sorry, no. I can’t. He will not speak to anyone, he won’t speak to me outside of hellos and giving me nachos...He..He..Um..”

(Nearly on the verge of tears, Misaki pushes herself through the words.)

“He won’t even smile when he gives me food anymore..”

(Veronica steps in between the two, attempting to smooth things over.)

“Miss Swick, now really isn’t a great time. As you can see, tensions are really high right now.”

(Loud rhythmic thuds come from the distance along with shouting. Lori’s attention perks up, wondering what’s going on.)

“What’s that noise? Is he training currently?”

“He is. Along with some of his friends out here, I can’t give you a chance to talk with him specifically, maybe you could talk with them? I don’t know what to do here.”

“What in the world is Arata thinking?? He tore into my husband’s body and carved a horrible symbol into him. He threw him off a cliff.. OFF A CLIFF.. I don’t understand.”

(She was growing hysterical, allowing Veronica to turn her attention to Misaki’s needs. Not thinking about what she was about to say, Veronica gives the okay.)

“If you’d like, you can come down to the training in the basement. Please don’t bother Theodor though, he hasn’t been the same.”

(Miss Swick found her way through the living room area while Misaki was trying to remove the stress from her life. Looking down the stairs, Swick heard louder thuds and shouting. The first recognizable face from OWA that she found was Theodor’s Manager, Banch Morgan. Morgan paced back and forth, watching Theodor fight on the amateur wrestling mats while others were shouting direction.)

“Mr. Morgan! Can I get a quick word with you?”

(Morgan turns his attention from the action for a brief moment, recognizing Miss Swick.)

“Lori, kind of a bad time right now. Unfortunately, the likelihood of getting in touch with the Champion is non-existent. I can answer any questions you’d like to know regarding this weekend.”

“Thank you! Mr. Morgan, The wrestling world has been buzzing over the recent actions of Arata Asakura and the Black Sun faction attacking the Frontline members and Azumi Goto. Now, we’ve seen both of Theodor’s teammates fight in some hellacious battles against incredible talent, but now it feels like you guys might be in over your head. What do you feel about that?”

(Morgan glanced over at Lori for a moment, then back at Theodor. He noticed a hyper aggressive side of the Hands of Ice, venturing into inventive submission holds while on the ground.)

“I think more than anything else, we need to look at the guy who makes the claims around here. It was Arata Asakura that was positioning himself to become the OWA World Champion. He was the same guy that fought alongside all of us in the Great War. He felt nothing with the result, making the entire situation about him. That’s just weird, considering how the man has made the claim for so long about the honor he bestowed on the business. Now he’s changing his tune in order to appeal to his narrative.”

“Asakura has stated in the past that he didn’t trust you. He said what you were doing was bad for Theodor that your protege is too naive to have a mind of his own. Does that kind of verbiage put Asakura at an advantage, do you think?”

“Absolutely not. Look, I know Arata Asakura. I know he’s one of the hardest hitting professional wrestlers you’ll ever see. I know he carries himself with that honor that he tries to push on everybody. The problem with Asakura is the problem with anyone when they have too much of one thing. He has a lot of pride, unfortunately with pride comes ego. He’s a firm believer that he has been held back from all of these opportunities, which isn’t anywhere near the truth. When Theodor fought Asakura last year, he could have ended Arata’s momentum, stopping it on a dime. He could have tapped out Asakura, he could have knocked out Asakura, he could have done a lot of different things. Now, obviously we need to remember none of those things happened. They didn’t, and the same thing from Arata’s end, he didn’t pin Theodor, he didn’t knock him out, he didn’t tap him out either. Nobody really knows how good Theodor Pavel is, they already know how good Asakura is though.

As far as this rhetoric of being naive. Is there anybody right now in the early stage of their careers that you would say has better potential than my client? Maybe you do have a few people in mind, but you won’t convince me of that. Theodor is growing into a world class wrestler, he has developed so much more over time and it hasn’t been a snap of the fingers moment. There was no Eureka moments here, he had to work hard. He had to train under Asakura, and then even more so with Michael Bishop to get to where he is. We can talk about potential all day, and we could talk about momentum. Fact is, my client is putting the time in. He has moments where he feels good and wants to play fair. He has moments where the only thing on his mind is absolute revenge on a guy who tried to kill him. He won’t forget that, and why should he?”

(Morgan turns his attention back to the mats, watching Theodor move through the opposition with easy counters, leading to multiple tap outs from anyone who crosses paths with the Hands of Ice. Swick notices a bandage on Theodor, one that causes him to be much more careful when doing transitions on the ground.)

“I feel bad for asking, but what’s the story with the bandage. Is he still injured after the attack from The Black Sun?”

“Try not to say that name too loud right now. No offense to your reporting, but around here, that’s a dirty term. We don’t want to dive into the details on who they are or what they do. I’ll speak up on it when the time is right. Until then, yes, let’s discuss the injury. Everyone knows what happened at their ‘dojo’. I use that term loosely because of how revolting their teachings are. It’s a camp for brainwashing people, telling them about how the native Japanese talent are being held down in America. It’s all bullshit, and only the most foolish people tend to believe that nonsense. Theodor did get hurt pretty bad out there, I won’t beat around the bush. He did get a carving into his skin that caused a lot of bleeding. We immediately had him taken to the hospital for that. The paramedics had a field day, the poor doctors nearly ate kicks to the head. There was a nurse that was sent away in panic because once that man came to, he wanted death on anyone who was to harm him or his family.

Not saying he’s fully healed, but the bandage tells a different story. The carving is all but forgotten in the eyes of everyone except for Theodor. Every morning when that boy gets up, he puts a bandage on over what’s left of the carving simply because he doesn’t want to look at it. He’s disgusted like all of us are, but we can choose to look away. We can choose to look past it, Theodor doesn’t have that luxury. I wish he did, so we could go back to business as usual. He’s embarrassed that his wife has to see it, he’s embarrassed that he has to see it. The man is months away from becoming a father, and what kind of son or daughter would want to see the horror of that on their father? I’m a father myself, like so many others, and I know I wouldn’t want my daughters to see me in that kind of position. That is why he wears that bandage, his pride was taken from him just in that moment. His worst fears weren’t the pain and tragedy of himself, but how his closest family and friends would view him. He’s nineteen years old, Lori. That’s too young to have such fear.

This is what those men did to him and to Michael Bishop. I like Michael Bishop, he’s a good man. If demons came from the ground, or aliens from the sky, Michael Bishop would be the guy to crack open a beer and charge forward. Just like Jeff X, just like JD Damon, just like Theodor. They’re an alliance that draws deeper than anything you could possibly imagine. I’m proud to call those men friends of mine. Bishop has been through so much hell, always facing the challenges the way he knows how. People can love him, some people don’t, but he’s real. I trust that man.”

“It’s ironic that you mention Michael Bishop when talking about this upcoming battle. A lot of people are intrigued by Azumi Goto’s approach to the fight. Like Bishop, she’s teaming with Thoedor as the trio that looks to take down these adversaries. What’s the story with her, do you feel that she can be trusted? This group has targeted gaijins, she isn’t one.”

“Azumi Goto is interesting. Now, I haven’t been back in the fold for professional wrestling in terms of companies and events for more than eighteen months. Hasn’t been long, but even with my time away, I knew about Azumi Goto. I knew who that lady was. She’s a fierce fighter, she’s one that will fight until the oxygen is no more. When she stands for something, she will stick with it, and she will do her damndest to ensure that what she fights for is victorious in the end.

Have we crossed paths? Not that I know of. The networks we have are a little different, it seems. I do, however, know that she is going to fight one Hell of a fight this weekend at Game Over. I do know deep down that there would be very few people to fight alongside that would be better than her. She is a legend, no doubt about it. She’s someone that, for whatever reason, those boys are overlooking her. They’re seeing Mike as a threat, they’re seeing Theodor as a threat, and overlook someone like her? This is beyond foolishness. That Romanian beast that is fighting right in front of you, he knows not to take ANYONE lightly. You think Mike does? You think Azumi does? Come on. That’s a rookie mistake and a catastrophe waiting to happen. They got this, in my view they have this thing locked up.”

(Another opponent for Theodor, bad idea. The poor guy charged in, right into a stiff headbutt from the young Romanian. As soon as the guy hit the ground, Theodor pounced on him, firing vicious rights and lefts to the guy until others pull Theodor off.)

“I don’t want to pry at all, but I noticed you have something written on the board. I’m seeing some in English, and some in a different language. It’s almost like a checklist. What’s the story with that?”

(Morgan glances at the board, getting a soft smile on his face. He looked back over at the opposition for Theodor who were fighting over who could avoid battling the Romanian.)

“That’s perfectly fine. Mike came over here with his wife about a week ago. Theodor was in a pretty foul mood, but once Mike came down to this basement, he saw the layout. I don’t know if it reminded him of something from his past, maybe his old stomping grounds. He saw something and it triggered this look in his eyes. He immediately went out and bought a whiteboard, bringing it back here and began writing notes for Theodor. Things he needed to focus on when it came to Game Over. So many of those issues that my client has, Bishop already had a plan for it. That’s how smart Michael Bishop is. How giving that man is, he was looking out for Theodor despite the fact that he had been through suffering as well. Bishop didn’t walk away unscathed from that ‘dojo’, no. He got hurt, and like any warrior, he fought through it and now he’s ready to put a beating on these guys. As far as the other language, come on, you know by now.

Theodor wrote it in Romanian as a simple way that’s easier for him to remember. I’ve had people coming in here off and on throughout the week to add in notes of their own. His friends from the Iron Hearts came in, leaving notes on things the man can work with. Graupe, a submission expert, brought in ideas to help him get better on the ground. Nikos, one of the most dangerous punchers I’ve ever seen, personally did a workshop with Theodor on how to be faster with his hands, how to put that much more sting into every shot he takes. Then we got Andrej, the Ukraine Train and most feared competitor to ever come out of Ukraine, he took three opponents on that mat and told them to hit him with everything they got. Not even thirty seconds later, those three men were not moving so well. All these things were taught to Theodor for a reason.

He needed the reminder that things will get better. He will get stronger each day up until Game Over. He will fight just as hard alongside two of the most capable and incredible wrestlers in the world. He will fight against the odds, most likely. A lot of those cronies, and they’re going to learn very quickly what happens when three on one.. No.. When five on one.. No...When ten on one may not even be enough.”

(Theodor finally stood up, staring down at a fallen opponent. Even as a victor, The Hands of Ice remained still. There was something eerie about the tall light heavyweight standing, head cocked in a weird direction. Misaki walked up toward Morgan and Lori, along with Veronica. They couldn’t take their eyes off of the OWA Outlaw Champion. The prince to the Outlaw Crown that is held by the Dreadknight no matter what that man said. Lori struggled to formulate the question, but eventually did so.)

“So, what’s that said on the bottom? I don’t quite understand what that means. Is it a strategy?”

(Morgan looked down for a moment, slowly nodding. He took in a deep breath before reading over the words on the whiteboard as well. Omoară-i pe toți. It was still silent, Theodor had yet to move.)

“I think maybe it’s time for me to go ahead and close out this interview. I’m sorry Mr. Morgan, I do feel a little uncomfortable right now. It feels like there is a man in front of me who wants to destroy everybody.”

“Understood, thank you.”

(Lori Swick didn’t know what else to say. She needed to leave, abandoning the post while Misaki, Veronica, and Morgan watched the intense rage of Theodor Pavel peer through the soul of the fallen opponent.)

Omoară-i pe toți.

Michael Bishop, Zumi, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ramesses
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 12:19 pm by Ramesses
The Following Paid Advertisement Does Not Reflect The Views Of The Omega Wrestling Alliance Or Any Of Their Affiliates. Viewer Discretion Is Advised.. Or Something Like That. 

(Upbeat 1990s music takes over the television, giving a proper introduction as the announcer chimes in.)

“Are you tired of your next door neighbor allowing his dog to poop on your lawn? 

Maybe you’re fed up with that arrogant boss who favors the people who you know are uglier than you?

Ever have that idiot at the restaurant forget about your online order, leading to you demanding a refund?

We have a fix for all of that. 

Why would I give away all the secrets, when he can do it so much better? Ladies and Gentlemen. Four time Nobel Prize winner, The man who single handedly caused World Peace with his revolutionary new system. New York Times Best Selling Author, and now Academy Award Winner for merely walking down Hollywood Boulevard.. 

Ladies and Gentlemen, I hope you’re sitting down. Turn up your volumes, lock your doors and draw the shades..

HE IS THE SEEEEEXUAL TITAN, THE MAN WHO SAID THAT THE HAMBURGER IS JUST CHEAP SHIT ON A PLATE… HE FIXES THE PROBLEMS WITH HIS SIGNATURE SYSTEM…

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMESSES!!!!!!!!!!!”

(Emerging on the screen is the man himself. Dressed to the nines in his bedazzled green blazer and matching dress pants, Ramesses brings his hands up with his signature smile as the canned applause comes from a non-existent audience.)

“Welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome. And.. Welcome. Welcome everybody to a life changing moment that you will be thanking me later. I need no introduction, but damn do I love talking about myself. The ever loving Sexual Titan, the guy who tore down the walls and ripped the mask off of the entire world with one single system. With one belief that everyone, including all of you in TV land can blindly worship.

Where are my manners though? You know the Sexual Titan has himself a very busy schedule. Whether it’s taking the yacht along the Pacific Ocean. Whether it’s enjoying my time in my expensive home in Newport Beach. Whether it’s getting into the ring and being in front of some of the most disgusting human beings on the planet, and no I don’t mean Japan. No matter what it is I do, I like to have a little company. Ladies and Gentlemen, allow me the personal satisfaction of introducing all of you to the most generous, most incredible, the most beautiful little devil you’ll ever lay eyes on. You can take little looks at her, but don’t stare because her beauty will blind you. The Mastermind of the Organization, KIMBERLY CHASE!!!”

(He extends his hand over to his Sekhmet herself, Kimberly Chase. She gives a small wave with a smile on her face, focusing on Ramesses.)

“It’s all true! Thank you, you understand that gems only come along once a generation. You found me, and I found you. And we found each other through your incredible system that nobody else would begin to understand unless we simply hand it out to all of you. You should be thanking us, you ungrateful slobs!”

(Laughing at the final comment, Ramesses acknowledges her compliment while calming her down.)

“Now, now.. My Sekhmet, it isn’t their fault that they are this way. Like so many others on this planet, people are just uneducated and not willing to change who they are drastically in order to be worth the weight they carry. Believe me, there are plenty of weight that needs to be shed around here. Now, this system is so revolutionary that even the fattest and ugliest of you can simply look in the mirror once you’re done and say it loud, say it proud. 


‘Ramesses Is Right!!!’


You can say it three times into a mirror, you can say it in your morning prayer. You can even say it while having sex with the nerdy comic loving wrestling fans. Seriously people, you need this much more than anyone! Game Over is coming up for me, and I will be damned if I walk into this Battlepass event only to see miserable and inhuman losers. It’s bad enough I will be facing several people who carry the same misguided beliefs that most of you do. I want you all to see the light. You, come here.”

(A rather large man walks up onto the stage. He trips up the final step, barely able to keep his balance.)

“Hold on, tubby. I’d say you don’t need to rush, but judging by your lack of calorie killing, you might want to give it a shot. Tell me a little about yourself, big guy.”


(The timid large man leans his head towards the microphone of Ramesses. The Sexual Titan swings the microphone back, snapping his fingers several times. A stagehand runs into the shot promptly, handing the big guy a microphone. Ramesses simply smiles at the camera, giving the man a chance to explain himself.)

“Well, Ramesses. My name is Jordan and I have a problem.”

“Yes, you do.”

“I’ve been a wrestling fan for so long and in the last few years.. I don’t know, I feel like I could get in there with some many of these guys. I mean, who couldn’t beat up a guy like Lil Petey? He looks so tiny and weak compared to everyone he’s in the ring with. I’m a big guy, I’m over 400lbs. How did this man get on television?”

(Feigning care for the big guy’s problem, Ramesses gives an insincere smile before his rebuttal.)

“I don’t understand you, Jack.”

“Jordan.”

“Whatever. I don’t understand what your complaint is about. Are you trying to say that Lil Petey doesn’t belong inside a wrestling ring? Could be! I would never make such a claim about a fellow wrestler, now would I? However, let’s look on the bright side here. A simple belief in the Platinum II Formula could take his physical and mental limitations and skyrocket them into absolute perfection. I know he will be watching this program while writing down rhymes, and getting motivated simply by the words of the Titan himself. So, Jim..”

“Jordan.”

“Whatever. Are you ready to believe? Are you ready to shed yourself of such lies? Trans fats are no longer your mother and father, I will be your father. I promise, you listen to me, your world will completely be thrown upside down. Say it with me..

Ready?

Ramesses Is Right.”

“Ramesses Is Right.”

(A jumpcut replaces the overweight Jordan into a somewhat roided up bodybuilder. Canned gasps and applause comes from the empty crowd.)

“WOW!”

“Wow is right! Ladies and Gentlemen, this could be you. This could be the start to something beautiful for your pathetic lives. I’m so excited to share this knowledge with all of you.”

“I’m.. How?? How did this happen??”

“It happened because you believe.Believe in me and life will become something more than filling your face with pork chops and overly buttered potatoes. You’re welcome, Jeremy.”

“Thank you sir! I feel like I belong finally in this world. I refuse to acknowledge the non-athletes in professional wrestling. I AM an athlete, just not a wrestler.”

“Don’t do that, too many non-believers. I am making the sacrifice for all of you. Trust me, it’s for your own good. Now, let’s move on, get the fuck out of here.”

(Jordan promptly makes his exit, looking around in confusion as he goes. After a look from Kimberly, Ramesses moves right on to the next topic.)

“Don’t let the imitations fool you. See, a lot of people on this planet are poisoned by products to alter their thought process and give them ‘numbness’. There’s no better example of being such an easy mark as Jack Daniels.”

(Canned booing comes from the speakers.)

“I know, I know. Jack Daniels is a victim of circumstance. His heart was broken at a young age, leading to his utter and vile dislike of women. Horrible situation. Jack came from a family growing up on two dollar steaks and liver sausage. That comes convenient given what we know about the man. See, Jack Daniels is a victim. You know what we think about victims, right? Victims are just Winners who haven’t said the words yet. Victims, who abuse others and drink themselves into cerebral annihilation, can be saved. They can be fixed. Now, Jack, it would take more than saying those words but once, you may have to say them for a month straight. I don’t think you have the heart behind it, certainly not the brains. I would love to welcome you with open arms to this way of life, but I just don’t see anything more out of you than a slave to your whims. Be a quitter, Jack Daniels.. Embrace the Platinum II System! Your heart will thank me, your lone brain cell that you nicknamed Charlie will thank me. What’s left of your liver will thank me as well. Be a quitter, Jack. We know you can do it.”

(An insincere smile has grown onto the faces of Ramesses and Kimberly while they look at the camera. They want to will on that worthless hillbilly, but some things just might be too far gone.)


“Now with that said, Kimberly, I think it’s time! It really is!”

(Growing a huge grin on her face, Kimberly steps in to speak.)

“Absolutely, and Ramesses, I couldn’t be any more excited to tell everyone about what comes next for the poor souls that you’re facing at Game Over. I had their names written down, but spit my gum into it. Sorry guys. There’s that one guy, he actually.. Well.. Attempted to look like you. He tried really hard, but you know what they say.. Imitation is always the more sincere form of flattery. He was a Platinum II System believer without even realizing it! That one guy who was in the war.”

“War? OH, I think I know what you’re talking about. Ryo Sakazaki, right? Yes, oh I know Ryo. We’re almost two peas in a pod. Ryo is one of those gentlemen who would be like me, if I never made money or went to a good school.. Or even had sex. If those three things were taken away from me, I would be Ryo Sakazaki. Thankfully, and I can’t be any more grateful than I already am.. That isn’t the case. Instead, let me bring out the next guest. Come on out, young lady.”

(A short woman walks out onto the stage. Her face is covered with acne, oil all over her face. Her finger nails are dirty, she looks like she’s meant to have stench marks drawn around her. Ramesses cringes.)

“No, I’m no miracle worker! Instead, let’s just make this quick, and allow the world to see what the Platinum II System can do! What’s your name?”

“Brenda.”

“Bertha, it will be okay. All you have to do is believe. See people, this monstrosity that is before you, that is the collective being of my opponents at Game Over. Kind of gross, they smell as bad as they look, and frankly, I will need to don a mask to not catch whatever these people have. It’s revolting.

Regardless, I’m a firm believer in what can happen here. Kimberly, remind me to have someone clean the floors, I don’t want a slip hazard here. Bertha, say it with me.. Ramesses Is Right.”

“Ramesses Is Right.”

(A jump cut, and thankfully, the disgusting woman is gone. In her place, a young lady that could easy be a runway model.)

“That’s all it took! Look at her! This young lady went from a real Ryo to a Sexual Titan. Look at that! All of these perks can be yours, ladies and gentlemen. All you have to do is believe, just say it loud and proud.. Ramesses Is Right. For the alluring and perfect Kimberly Chase, this is Ramesses telling you that if you don’t look and act like one of us, A step can turn into a leap with the Platinum II System. Put the fork down and hit the weights.”

(Canned applause comes from the audience as Ramesses and Kimberly talk about such a legendary system. The two wave sarcastically to the camera before it cuts out.)

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 10:24 am by Zumi
---Azumi Goto Promo #1 - Exterminating The Pests---
OWA Promos - Page 5 Giphy_3
---Versus The Black Sun - OWA GameOver - June 27th & 28th, 2021---

She was back in Tokyo after a long while, getting some time away from in-ring competition to spend time with her husband and daughter. No stress about OWA GameOver, no worries about how things would end up in what might be the most violent match of her career. After some time just enjoying life as a normal person, Azumi finally got some time to speak. With the camera on, it was her office room inside of her Tokyo apartment. Azumi herself ready to speak.

Man, OWA GameOver huh? What a weird feeling to compete at this very exact event considering what happened last time this event rolled around last year but just like how every new year brings in new aspirations and inspiration to compete. I’m gonna make sure to use this year’s event as a motivation of sorts. And it helps that I’m motivated to hand out a beating to a group that I have learned to despise.

And before you all think of me as a frontline member, I need you to understand. Stables are never gonna my thing ever again, a certain someone decided to ruin the Queens of Wrestling with her jealously. Years of friendship and everything in between thrown away by someone’s insecurity. Stables are either going to end up like the QoW and Frontline, where one’s jealously for another one’s success will ruin the group. Or they end up like Ashes of The Wake and Black Sun, where despite the talk of the leader about how it’s a united front, it serves the goal of only one man. And unfortunately, I don’t fit the billing for the Frontline and neither am I interested in joining the group. This is just an anti-Black Sun Coalition, I’ve had with these fuckers. I’m tired of each and every single one of them. And this is how I’m gonna get my hands on these fools.

Azumi sits back, a little bit relaxed as she spoke about her foes with a tone of disdain. Despite having been on Kingdom for around two months or so, she found herself hating one group in particular.

You all feel proud for attacking me

What did I say? I told you all that Arata Asakura wasn’t going to beat me, I got to show him that the system never changed me as a competitor. He is a man that has lost all the marbles. I still carry everything that I was taught and hold it with pride. This is the Azumi Goto that Arata faced and yet he lost, The same woman he said had grown soft beat his ass in the middle of the ring and I guess his misfit minions couldn’t handle the fact that their boss was proven wrong. In the middle of the ring, I got to showcase that I’ve lost none of my edges as a competitor.

You really have become a bitch, huh Arata? You want to talk about my win like it’s nothing but for me, it’s a reminder to the world that the woman they have felt is out of her league against men can beat anyone in front of them. The same woman you believed to be an outcast from Odyssey despite having done everything and having faced anyone of value. I built that brand as one of the originals for it, one of the only four remaining Odyssey originals. In ten years, I had done everything I could have imagined for Women’s Wrestling. I was the foundation for not just one division but a whole promotion of women’s wrestling. The offer to join Kingdom was on the table and I wanted to challenge myself in a whole new way, see why the fans gas up people like you as some of the best in the world. And yet you lost to despite attacking me before the bell had rung, despite driving into right into mat neck first. You lost to someone you believed was no longer the same competitor because I was tarnished by the American wrestling system.

She continued to speak in her hateful tone and she had all right to do so thanks to the Black Sun and what they are as a group. 

Let’s talk about the system itself, Arata. The one you feel is corrupt and designed to hold the Japanese wrestlers down. You’re right but this system isn’t just like that for us but others as well, look at Kenny Drake. The same man you once considered a frontline brother, imagine how long it took him to get to the top. Have you ever thought about how long it took him to get to the top? He certainly wasn’t a Japanese wrestler but yet he had been brought down by the world. This world is a fucking meat grinder, Arata. You’re torn apart, destroyed and if you don’t survive, you’re never gonna make it to the top but there are a few who are lucky enough to make it out intact. I’ve said once and I’ll say it again, the world might have tried but I’ve never fallen victim to the system changing me. Every bit of ability and skill that I learned from when I was a teenager has stayed with me.

I put in the same work every day, nothing in OWA I’ve considered below me. Everything from opening matches to main events, singles matches to tag matches. I’ve done it all because I have to remind people that I’m one of the greatest to ever do it. 

But yet, I’m past my prime right? This is the woman who beat you in the middle of the ring, I’m not even 30 and past my prime? You want to say that your loss to me was planned, right? I’ll say that you’re so heavily damaged in your head that you don’t see your own faults. You lost, accept it even if it’s a tough pill to swallow. Maybe then you’ll understand the truth, there’s always going to be someone better than you. You think the world is gonna discredit everything I’ve done, right? Tell me, moron, what I have done in the past ten years? Not just in America but in Japan. How can people discredit my accomplishments when only half of my career has taken place here in America? Arata, not once or twice but thrice I’ve been a part of changes in women’s wrestling and made sure that it’s considered the greatest aspect of wrestling as a business. So don’t you dare try to belittle my accomplishments because of the fact that you haven’t done anything of value since you were OWA Spartan Champion meanwhile I walked in my first match back after five months away and beat Scott Oasis for the SSW Heritage Championship.

Maybe if your own head wasn’t up your own ass, you’d realize that neither the world, you, or anyone can take away what I’ve done. I’ve made sure that not just the current generation of female wrestlers but the current generation of Japanese wrestlers are allowed a platform to speak and compete. This is the same platform that allows you to speak your garbage that spews out of your mouth.

Calling me past of my prime is the best way for you to hide your insecurity, how am I past my prime? I can still compete with the best of the best, just because I can keep going and push forward despite having been far from world title contention in the last year and a half. I could have gone anywhere, I could have traveled the world like so many others and racked up world titles like anyone who has that aspiration but OWA is my home. Just because I feel like competing for championships that I have never held, it doesn’t mean I aspire to stand at the top of the world. Sooner or later, I’ll make that push towards the OWA World Championship but right now, I have to focus on making sure you and your cronies get humbled. 

But we all know that you won’t, that isn’t the type of person you are Arata. You won’t be humbled because you and the rest of your faction gas you up to be this almighty wrestler. You are a man so blinded by his own failures as a wrestler that he wants the world to see him as a false god and this savior. Maybe people like Saru, Daito, and even my own younger sister can fall for this facade of a man trying to help the Japanese people but I see through it. I see through everything that you claim to be because I’ve been in this industry long to have seen everything. I’ve seen selfishness, greed, and God complexes everywhere that I’ve been. You speak this message of wanting to bring a greater future for Japanese wrestlers, right? Every single soul that you have brought into your so-called just cause, they’re nothing more than people brainwashed because they weren’t mentally tough enough.

Azumi’s eyes soon focus on a picture on the wall, once the camera has a view of what it is. The picture is revealed to be Azumi Goto and her younger sister and Black Sun member, Sakuya as SSW Tag Team Champions. The first time that the sisters won a tag team title together.

Unfortunately, that includes my own younger sister. And honestly, Arata. You’re right, I’ve been a horrible older sister for her, I should have been there for her but at the same time, she’s old enough to understand that I can’t hold her hand forever. I’m not gonna be a guide for a grown woman, call it whatever you want but I’m not gonna worry about someone who should need to understand how to carry herself. I have to remind her that she is better than she is right now and she doesn’t need the support of a man-child like you.

And that goes for the rest of you, Daito and Saru. Both of you two could be so much more but you decided to be nothing more than underlings for a man who is gonna toss you aside when you’re all done your part for his success. You need to understand that I didn’t get to where I am by being someone’s lackey. I made sure to call my shot, got to the top not by a faction behind me but rather on my own. Only after when I spent my time at the top of the wrestling did I joined forces with Aria and Stephanie. I didn’t need to worry about if I was on their level or not because I knew that I was from the first day, Daito.

Just because I took the long road to success, it doesn’t mean that I wasn’t confident that I could stand next to the people of my generation. Even without an accolade to my name, I proved myself as the peak of in-ring ability day in and day out. And neither did I play the game of the American wrestling system. I remained true to myself by being the best wrestler out there. Every single night I carried the same values that were taught to me as a teenager. I’ve been doing this long enough that I know the value of one’s ability. I didn’t become “marketable”, I continued being the same wrestler that I was always. I just evolved my look over time and grew as a competitor, even now I’m still growing as a wrestler. I live off on trying new things, just look at me now. And you’re right, I went through everything they at me but I created my own opportunity.

I became the Women’s World Champion, not because I was given a title shot. I earned the accolade that got me towards the ultimate goal of being a world champion. I could have taken the easy route and cashing in on the vacant title but it wouldn’t be right, so I gladly faced whoever I was put in front of me. Never did I change how I was seen by the western world just so I can become a champion, I never toned down my style or anything you try to come up and say, Daito. Unlike you, I know the real path towards greatness. And if you were smart, you need to realize that strength doesn’t come from following someone like Arata Asakura but rather going forward on your own.

And same goes for you, Kenta. How much do you think Arata really cares about you? The answer is not much. He doesn’t really care about how Japanese wrestlers are viewed by society, he just wants an excuse for his losses and lack of opportunities. You’re right that it took that so much out of me to defeat Arata but at the same time, he couldn’t put me down despite assaulting me before the bell rang. The proud leader that you all praise and gas up to me this savior, he couldn’t put down a woman who has been “tainted and molded by the western system”. Do you think I’m scared of three of you?! I’ve faced people thrice my size and stood tall against them all. You three are nothing more than a nuisance to Kingdom as a whole. All three of you are right, the world has thrown so much shit my way but in the end, unlike you all. I didn’t blame the system for my shortcomings, I blamed myself. Unfortunately, you three are cowards to accept the flaws and inability of your losses. Blame the Americans, send the image of Japanese people back to what it is was during World War 2.

Kenta, you want to send me to the retirement home? Join the list of so many that thought they could do that. Need I remind you that I didn’t retire due to decline but a wager match. Back then, my will to keep going wasn’t strong like it is now. You think that you’ll be the one to send me to the retirement home. I want to see you try Kenta, I’ll smack the facepaint right off your face. The same goes for the rest of you, this is Hardcore War and that means everything except murder is legal and people have seen in the past what I’ve done when weapons in front of me, and I’m paired up with two fighters. Both of whom want to kick the asses of all three of you. See those two have beef with Arata as a former Frontline comrade turned into a giant cunt but mine? It’s easy.

Azumi’s finger points behind her to a cabinet of replicas and photos of her championships and accolades, but the camera focuses mostly on the SSW Heritage Championship.

Do you see that belt back there?

That SSW Heritage Championship means that I fight for the lineage and legacy of Japanese pro wrestling. I carry that legacy on my back, the same thing you all have tarnished with your actions.

That is something I can’t let you all tarnish any longer. Arata Asakura and The Black Sun aren’t fighting for the sake of the Japanese wrestlers around the world but rather for the selfish greed of one man who couldn’t accept the fact that he couldn’t grab the brass ring put right in front of him.

In the eyes of them, I’m past my prime? Even past my prime, I would be able to beat you all. It just so happens that I’m barely scratching the surface, I’m the woman who will never decline as long as I keep going. As long as I want to keep going, unlike those who will retire due to decline, I won’t ever end up like that. I have faced the past, the present, and when the future generation wants to step up, I’ll face them as well.

Hardcore War is approaching soon, the idea of what I will do to all of you is running through my head. You Black Sun morons wanted to take one shot at me on Kingdom? Well, guess what, I’m gonna unload the whole magazine on you all at GameOver!

Think of this as pest control, we’re just gonna eradicate you off the surface of OWA Kingdom. Better be ready to kill because that’s the only way you’re beating Bishop, Theo, and I.

The camera finally turns off and the recording ends with Azumi still sitting in her office chair.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel, Noah Reigner and La Verduga have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 12:43 am by Elijah Hampton
“K, so that was pretty rude of you, Nobi. I clearly stated that I want to become the next Hybrid Champion. Even said it WITH MY CHEST! And in response, you’re all like nah, I wanna retain it. Wtf. Like, do you at least hear it now? Hmmm? Do you hear how selfish you sound? So sick of this. It’s all about Nobi. Nobi this, Nobi that. It’s all about what he wants! So fucking demanding. The Marcia Brady of OWA! Such a prima donna. Your behavior is just too much. And it must be stopped before it somehow gets even more out of control. That’s where I come in. Gonna slow the spread. Gonna put that wildfire out and make Smokey Bear proud. It’s the least I can do. Because somebody needs to step up to this despicable, tyrant of a human being and give him a taste of his own medicine. HERE COMES THE AIRPLANE, OPEN WIDE, NOBI! But Elijah, he’s not so bad! But he is! He is that bad! He’s out here getting people fired. Think about it...an honest, hard-working man, in Teddy Mac, can no longer put food on the table for his kids! WHERE IS THE OUTRAGE? Nobi supports world hunger confirmed. Nobi hates children confirmed. Nobi is a bad guy confirmed. I’m just glad this is all coming to light. He’s been exposed as a trash human being and at Game Over, he’ll be exposed as a trash and unfit champion. You deserve it. You deserve to be overthrown. You deserve to get knocked out. You deserve everything coming your way this week. Because it’s karma. For all the things you’ve done in the past. All the crimes you’ve committed. All the tears and pain you’ve caused. Enough is enough. But I know, beating you, it’s not gonna be easy. I’m not gonna act like it is. Because I know how you do in that ring. I know the tactics you use. The shortcuts you take. Poking your opponent’s eyes. Purposefully bumping into the ref. Kicking your opponent IN THE DICK! Using blackmail. Kidnapping and holding your opponent’s families hostage. These are the lengths you are willing to go to. All because you love the power. You crave it. You need it. And at any cost, you’ll do your best to get it. I can’t relate. I just can’t. I can’t cheat myself. I can’t cheat my three F’s: family, friends, and fans. They just mean too much to me. I couldn’t live with myself if I took the same path as you. I couldn’t look myself in the mirror if I joined the dark side. Because unlike you, Nobi, I have morals. When I step into that ring? I follow a code. A code of honor. And for our match, when the bell rings, I would so extend my hand out for a kind firm handshake because I’ll all about that sportsmanship life. But after giving it some thought, I won’t do it because I know you’ll just spit in my palm. Like you’ve spit in my face this week and last week!”

“You say you respect me. But we both know you don’t mean it. Lying isn’t cool, pal. Not cool at all. It’s as if you are mocking me. You’re being rude again. You’re doing rude things,  you’re saying rude things. You should stop. Because let’s be real, you are incapable of giving others their props. You think everybody is clearly beneath you. You don’t view me as a peer, an equal. You view me like a peasant because I haven’t starred in C-level action movies like you. I haven’t been a world champion in that one company. It escapes me but I hear it’s a big deal — kinda. You think very little of me. In your heart of hearts, you don’t think I should even be facing you for that title. You think it’s a waste of your precious time. But you only agreed to do so as an attempt to break me, to get me fired like I’m the next Teddy. Because you get off to the thought of people losing their jobs and ending up on the streets. You sick fuuuuuuck! These are all facts by the way. This is how he truly feels because I got that inside scoop. So you have to trust me because a source of mine has never been wrong. But do you know who is wrong? Hmmm? Take a guess! Take a stab! Yep, that’s right, Nobi. You are wrong. I do belong. Not just in this match, but in this company. I belong. I am enough. I am talented. I’m strong, Nobi. Physically, mentally, emotionally — you can’t break me. You can’t phase me, you can’t shake me. And that annoys you. Knowing you can’t control me, it makes your jaw clench. It makes your fists ball up. It makes the roid rage reach levels you have never experienced before. I’m a nuisance. I’m a disruptor. I’m going to make things difficult for you. From the first bell to the last, you will feel uncomfortable. And in the end, you’ll be full of regret. You’ll regret accepting this match. You’ll even regret being the Hybrid Champion because it meant crossing paths with moi. But you’ll learn. You’ll all learn.”

“And what you need to learn is I don’t like it when somebody refers to me as a future anything. Whether it be a future megastar. A future champion. Or to be super general, the future of OWA. I find it — insulting. Because well, as you could guess, to me, it’s just one big insult. A BIG OL SLAP IN THE FACE! OH MY, NOT THE MONEYMAKER! But yeah, I know some may be scratching their heads, asking themselves how or why being called the future is insulting? You gotta read between the lines, the fine print. Because the reasoning is rather simple — it discredits what I’m doing in the now. It says that I’m not ready yet to be the guy, but in the future, with some seasoning, I may be. No, I’m a sure thing. There is no 50/50 if I pan out. Why would I conquer an era down the road, when I could very well do so right now? The timing is perfect, to simply, take over. Along with my Blacklist mates, of course. They the homies after all. Everything just seems — so right. It’s all coming together. Me, becoming the next Hybrid Champion. Nate and Finn becoming the next tag team champions. It’s the way it should be. And it’s the way that it WILL BE!”

“Let’s stay on topic. Let’s talk championships. Since you brought it up, Nobi. You had to remind not just me, but the entire world, that I have yet to win a championship here in OWA. I get it. Trying to make me feel small. I get it. Trying to creep into my head and make me second guess myself heading into our match. I get it. Holding the fact you’ve won one, but I haven’t, over my head, like the self-centered egomaniac that you clearly are. I get it. But you couldn’t stop there, could you? Of course not! Because you can’t help yourself! You had to twist the knife a bit deeper first. Bringing up the fact I came in second in the BOB Games at Final Destination. And then, trying to spoon-feed me a moral victory, mentioning Senn and his accolades, as if I shouldn’t have expected myself to beat him. God Nobi, you are the worst. You’re so cruel. Trying to cut me down. Not very cash money of you. For the record, Senn cheated okay? On one of the levels, where we had to hold our body weight, what’s his face — Naheem? Held Senn up! It wasn’t fair! He should have been eliminated long ago! But no, he gets rewarded for taking shortcuts. While I get screwed over. I guess it’s true, good guys finish last. Or in my case at Final Destination, good guys finish second. I like how you left that detail out, by the way. The Senn cheating part, very sneaky, you slithery snek. Erasing the rightful context, all because it doesn’t fit your narrative. Such a shame. But what isn’t a shame, is what I’m going to do to you. What’s isn’t a shame is me becoming your Hybrid Champion. I’m gonna do it. Gonna do some dope things, some dope moves in between those ropes because I live a dope life and I’m gonna slay you, The White Knight, ending your reign. Mhm, gonna take your sword and ANNIHILATE YOOOOOOUUUU!!! Gonna fall on your sword, good stuff. See, I’ve got some bad news for you. You better sit down. I’ll do the same, on my black bear rug. I hate to break it to you, but it’ll just be me out there. I no longer have Shea to weigh me down in meaningless tag team matches. I no longer have to carry deadweight uphill. I can now properly thrive. I can take that next step and prove to the world that I can stand on my own two feet. The same feet that’ll knock your teeth down your throat. I’m talking picture-perfect dropkicks from a picture-perfect sex symbol. It is what it is. Just another day at the office. No big deal. Except, it is. Because I’m a big deal. Not you. You think you are, but you’re not. I mean, you think you matter so much that your recorded promotional video repeated itself. Mhm, that’s right. Played twice. Go back and listen. And I don’t fault anyone who doesn’t want to do that because listening to Nobi spew hot garbage as he struggles to string two coherent sentences together, is a tough listen. And it’s not even because English is your second language. You just don’t know what you’re talking about. Like, get a load of this guy. Get a clue Nancy Drew, amirite? Mhm, irite. But yeah, how embarrassing. Everyone point and laugh at him omg! But, I’m willing to bet I’m the only one that caught this mistake. I, along with most, like to call your videos as background noise. Meaning, you aren’t the main focus, but you’re still there. Kinda like when you teamed with Pizza Boy and Teddy. So when I listened to you, which was my first mistake, I was about to take a snooze during your tiresome soliloquy. That is until I heard you repeat yourself. Which I mean, you shouldn’t be too hard on yourself when it comes to that because I notice many alphas around here do the same. But why, hmm? Why the repeating, hmm? A simple mistake, hmm? Perhaps. Maybe your editor forgot. Or maybe you’re just that lazy. Or maybe it was a second take since you’re a great actor and all. Orrrrrr, it’s because once again, your narcissistic side was shining through and thought that you’re so important and that your words are so impactful that the people need to hear it twice?! I can’t!!! Like, I tried to can, but couldn’t do it. I’m steaming, I’m livid. This is your Hybrid Champion! Pathetic! Good thing is, he won’t be your Hybrid Champion much longer. You’re welcome.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Revy
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 11:09 pm by Revy
Game Over Promo #1
You Oughta Know


You think this is a fuckin Game? You think I’m playing? Games are fun, Jonetta, but I can assure you, I take no joy is what I’m prepared to do to you. Don’t go around acting like you are trying to do me any favors. Talking about how some people just need to be bullied because perhaps I am stuck in some delusion world of my own and reality isn’t what it seems. You don't know me and I never expected you to know me! But you said it yourself. I know what I’m not meant to be. I’m not meant to be a wrestler, I’m not fit to be a world champion. Nobody expects anything more from me than flashbangs and me running around like a lunatic. But you know what? I was ok with that. I was content. You are not helping me, but I was genuinely want to help you. Support you. Because if there was if I could be good for anything, it was to do the things that no one else would, and believe it or not, Jonetta, nobody was willing to do that for you.


I didn’t ask for much. I didn’t need it. I didn’t have a chip on my shoulder to be the best, after all, it was in the best interest of every single fuckin woman in the locker room who were gonna try so hard just to be the champ. As long as they were minding their own business while I was doing my thing, it was all peachy, but people just can’t stand seeing other’s be happy with something so little. It’s not fair for someone to work so much harder just to be happy and content with themselves and then see someone who just appreciates having friends. 


I’m surprised you know Toy Story. I didn’t take you as someone that liked films, much less one as childish as a pixar one. I guess I didn’t know you as well as I thought. But it’s funny how you talk about Toy Story and throw it in my face as an insult like I lack maturity, but if you look at the bigger picture, it’s about being able to grow up and let go and accept that nothing lasts forever. Something new or better comes along, but in the end, it’s a vicious cycle where you were once the hottest thing only to be replaced by the next one. You’d think, you’d always be the most important thing to the person you care for the most, but people, they have short attention span. It’s not just simply that I don’t want to be world champion. It’s just a matter of, I already know in the end, it’s not as special as you and everyone else makes it out to be, and it’s fuckin derivative to constantly fight for it and hope you can reclaim it, and it’s only a matter of time before you, Jonetta, fall into it. 


But you are right. I am like the villain throwing a tantrum, but by all means, you shouldn't make yourself out to be a hero by any means. Remember, you broke my heart.. But let’s talk about a different film. Because as dark as Toy Story can be, there is a happy ending. There is acceptance and a moral to it all. But at Game Over, there won’t none of that. The movie, well, the franchise I want to talk about is…. Saw.


Do you want to play a game? ..... And I mean the real one. Not the one that you think we are already in.


If you aren’t familiar with the series, a bunch of people get locked in a room, put through multiple tests of torture and death, and have to learn to truly appreciate life. Do you see where I’m going with this, Jonetta? I’m gonna fuckin murder you! All because you couldn’t appreciate what you had. Just say it with your fuckin chest. Savannah Sunshine did. You were ashamed of me and now you are just trying to throw me to the side like I’m one of your servants or toys. But there is a difference. Toys and Servants don’t love you. I did! And for you to break my heart like you did, there is no “no hard feelings.” There is only pain and all of this could had been avoided if you just didn’t fuckin’ go there! 


I felt bad for you. I really did, when Dollhouse all left and you were all alone. I’m no stranger to people leaving me and neither were you, and deep down, I felt we had that connection. Whether people left because I was horrible and impulsive or people left you because they couldn’t keep up with you. Nobody likes to be left behind, and this is why I approached you. You might had been too proud to say it or admit it. Maybe it makes sense you thought “why is this woman approaching me? Is she trying to use me? No, I’ll use her.” Fair. I’ve seen how women operate back here. But it was never that for me. I was once in your shoes, and I believed nobody should go through what I had to. Growing up, I didn’t have a lot of friends. People avoided me and as hard as I tried to belong, I just couldn’t, and even after 20 years later, it’s the same thing. Sure, people love me now, but it’s love for the act, not the human being. And it hurt. It really hurt to hear you say you never cared for me, and then would go on and bring up Moongoose, someone that I knew that genuinely cared for me.


My brother, after years of me avoiding him and not talking to him, he opened his arm to me. Took me in, offered to train me. Even encouraged me to go back to school and earn my degree while working for him. He didn’t see me as a mere tool. He saw me as someone with potential, and I regret it. I regret not telling him “thank you” and the truth is, the past month of so, it has shook me. Not knowing if I’d ever get to tell him that, because I was doing what he wanted me to do. He wanted me to go do my own thing, and because of that, Demo Corp existed. I don't think you know how hard it is for someone like myself to have no personal ambitions to come up with one. But it just came to me that the one thing I ever wanted since I was a kid was just that. Friends.


If it wasn’t for him, you and I would had never been friends. If I didn’t take the chance, I would had saw a little white girl sitting alone in her locker room every week, looking at the reflection of her cup, telling herself “your time will come.” Heh, you talk like I was the sad one, but yet here you were, with everything and no one to share it with. But I could had just kept walking and who knows where we’d be now. I overlooked a lot of things, Jonetta. I saw it with my own eyes that everyone in Demo Corp was moving on to bigger things. But I was ok with it, because as my friends, I’m happy you were all doing just that. When my brother was gone, you didn’t call or check up on me to see how I was doing. But you know what? I forgave that too, because you winning the OWA Woman’s championship, I didn’t want to take that moment from you. And when you said those awful things about me, even if they were like daggers to my soul, I would had been ok with it. Because like you keep reminding me. People leave me and over time, you learn to go numb from it. 


But you had to go there, You had to kick me when I was down, rub dirt in my eyes, spit on me, and talk ill of my brother. Truly, your cruelty knows no bound and even after shoving a damn flashbang in your mouth, you still won’t apologize. I get it, Jonetta. I really do. Any woman in that locker room would be happy to be where I am at Game Over. To challenge for the world title, and honestly, if circumstances were different, it could had been Revy vs Jonetta Stone, two friends in a casual match, and I would had been honored to share the ring with you. But again, you had to go there. 


There is a reason I brought up Saw. Because I don’t think you understand yet just how easy it would be for me. Already, I had hijacked your home, and just why do you think I stopped there? Because if you didn’t know by now, Jonetta, you will soon enough, there is another side of me. A real sadist where if I really wanted to, we wouldn’t be having this conversation. You didn’t even realize it that you were in the mercy of me, and don’t think it’s because I can’t do the job. Don’t think I simply couldn’t pull the trigger because I care. No, because as a sadist and a McQueen, we like to build up our opponents as it will make the moment of bringing them down so much sweeter. I think you can understand that. But I want you to know that “you, Jonetta Stone, done fucked up.” I have red in my ledger that you can’t possibly imagine. I’ve done things for the military that can indict me as a war criminal and all wrestling has done for me is helped curb my bloodlust. You know the expression, it’s gets easier after taking one life. There is some truth to it, as long as you do it with no personal attachment. I want you to know this, Jonetta. I did care for you, I really did. But now, you are dead to me, and after Game Over, you’ll be dead to everyone else as well.


Look around you, everything you hold dear. Your home, your title, yourself, I can and will take away from you. People were right to underestimate me as a wrestler, but I can promise that I do not intend to go into this match to wrestle. I’m here to shoot to kill. Call the cops, because this is a real threat. I, Revy, 100% intend to commit homicide on Jonetta Stone. This is my confession. This is my promise. This is my mission. 


You are right, Jonetta, I don’t deserve this match. I don’t deserve this opportunity. But since this is all about you, let me tell you what you deserve. A bullet to the brain. To walk out Game Over with less than you came in. I’m talking about your title, your sanity, and hell, even the blood in your body. Whatever it is, you aren't gonna be the same person you once were when I'm done with you. You deserve all of that because you are a stupid, shallow, ungrateful bitch who had to put Revy in the corner. But nobody puts Revy in the corner! No one! I’m gonna do it, Moongoose. It’s just like you told me. We can do anything we set our minds to, and I want the OWA Women’s Championship and I want to burn it down to the fuckin ground. I’m going to end this sick game once and for all. All it has done is turn you bitches into monster bitches and all for what? 20lb of metal and recognition from people who cheer for fuckin flashbangs?! 


Where do you think this all ends for you? You are gonna defend the title and hold on to it forever?! In a couple years, my throwing around flashbangs will be more memorable than you winning this championship, and that's the sad reality of it all, and you threw our friendship away for all of that! Whose the crazy delusional now?! I’m just living my best life, and you chose to go for the same damn goal as everyone else and accept being alone to satisfy your own ego, and you should be god damn grateful that I will be the one to put you out of your misery! Again, I take no pride and joy from doing this. This is different from any war I’ve been in. When it comes to the enemy soldiers, there is a code of honor. If you die, you die for something bigger than yourself. 


I’m disgusted with everyone in the Odyssey locker room, because now, I know. You are all ready to die, all for the sake of yourself. Selfish, egotistical bitches like you need to be taught a lesson. My general disinterest for your title was never just because, it was simply just that I didn’t get it. I didn’t see a point of winning something so frivolous and just because I’m in the world title match, it doesn’t change the fact that I still don’t get it. But no one here has walked in my shoes or known what I’ve experience. The horror I’ve witnessed, the terror I’ve partaken. But Jonetta, friend or not, at Game Over, I intend to share with you … EVERYTHING that I’m about. My secrets, my nightmare, my past, my weakness… my strength.  If you didn’t appreciate me then, you will learn to appreciate me soon.

Tie up your loose ends. Cancel your appointments, streaming services, and your OWA Network Subscription. Say Good bye to the people and things you cherish most. Because the first time in your life, the prey that you hunt is gonna hunt you, and it’s not afraid to fire back. Your title, it means nothing for me. The prize, I’m after, your fuckin head mounted over my fireplace on display for the whole god damn world to see! This is what you deserve! You got one life, you better make the god damn most of it and fight, because I intend to take a lot more from you than just your title. You hear me?! GAME... OVER!!

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov-"Need Versus Want"
Post June 23rd 2021, 9:41 pm by HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov


Game Ove: Battle Pass Promo #2


OWA Openweight Championship Number One Contender Battle Royal


Nakita DuBov vs Devi Krysis vs Azurine Vebbins vs Audry Atlas vs NAMI vs Emmanuelle vs Skylar Arceneaux vs Rebecca Filth


"Need versus Want"

(The scene opens backstage in the arena as we see "The Fem Phenom" Nakita DuBov and her 4'11 manager Kevin Edward LeBrock walking into the arena. Nakita is rolling her suitcase with all of her ring gear inside with one hand and in the other she is carrying "Never Die Easy: The Autobiography of Walter Payton" in the other hand book marked in the middle showing that she is halfway completed with it's reading. She is wearing a Chris Paul Phoenix Suns jersey, and matching Phoenix Suns ball cap with her long fire red hair put up in a pony tail. Kevin is wearing a white three pieced custom made suit and walking with his cane in hand. They appear to be talking and deep in mid conversation.)

Nakita DuBov: "I'm telling you Kevin, with the way that my Phoenix Suns are playing this entire post season, they have yet to lose a game let alone the series, and now they're up 2-0 over the Clippers in the Western Conference Finals. I know that it is too soon to tell, but all signs are pointing to them sweeping the Clippers and going on to play in the NBA Finals. I've been waiting for them to get back to this mountaintop for over twenty years. Not since the days of Sir Charles Barkley having a career year and getting beat by Jordan and the Bulls. Did you not see final ally-oop from Deandre Ayton at the buzzer to win the game. I mean come on Kevin, Hollywood couldn't even script that shit."

Kevin LeBrock: "Well you know me, I'm a die hard Atlanta Hawks fans and even though I'm pulling for your Suns to win it up until we get a Hawks/Suns NBA Finals then all bets are off and it is on, but even with that play there is no denying that this is the Suns' year and if they do beat my Hawks, I cannot be mad at all in the least, but I will still root for them regardless. It's gonna be a good series all the same. It's gonna be a lot of fun to watch."

(As they are talking, OWA Correspondent, Cori Simmons approaches them with a microphone in hand.)

Cori Simmons: "Nakita DuBov, I apologize for interrupted, but I wanted to get a word from you in regards to your upcoming match in the number one contender battle royal in order to crown a new number one contender for the OWA Openweight Championship after Game Over and whether it will be against reigning and defending champion, Elizabeth Karlson retaining or if challenger Daisy Thrash can unseat her and become new champion. What are you thoughts to all of your competitors in this upcoming match on Battle Pass and how will that veer into your hopes of taking on the OWA Openweight Champion and whomever it will be after Game Over?"

Nakita: "Certainly Cori, I know that being biggest, the fastest, the strongest, the...eldest...er I mean most experienced, most freakishly athletic and genetically superior alpha in the OWA and despite some of my most recent setbacks as of late, there is still no denying that is who I am and those are facts that define what I am. I know a lot of people like Rebecca Filth, Emmanuelle, NAMI, Skylar Arceneaux, Audry Atlas, and even the likes of Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins want to dismiss any chance that I have at besting all of them and becoming the new number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship.  But that is not going to stop me from staking my claim, digging my heels deep in the center of that ring, outlasting all seven of them and getting what I want...no I take that back, getting what I need and that is OWA Openweight Championship. I know that people like Rebecca Filth has went on record and pretty much said that as the biggest and strongest women in this match that I am walking into this match with the biggest target on my back so that is going to make the other seven women all gun to eliminate me first and foremost from this match and I get that, so that automatically makes me look like that I am not going to be a factor and get taken out first and cement their chances of becoming the new number one contender, but I going to prove them all wrong. I am going to shock the entire world, send their jaws dropping on the floor and they will know that little strategy will not only be in vain but prove to be utter futile and all for nothing. They think that they can all take me out but I'm gonna suplex, press, kick, and knock all their asses out of my ring. I'm still in this fight and I will not rest until I've marched all the way to being crowned the new OWA Openweight Champion, and whether it is that thief Liz Karlson, or little miss crippled neck Daisy Thrash, I am going to run and gun right through both of them in order to get what I need."

Cori: "Speaking of current reigning OWA Champion, Liz Karlson, it seems that there is history between the two of you there. It was Karlson, who was also debuting along with you that defeated you in that debut. You have went on record as to calling Liz a thief for stealing your debut win despite your incredible and strong showing, she was the one whom was victorious in that encounter and had it been reversed, one might think that you would be the OWA Openweight Champion. Does it seem like Karlson has been a bit of an obsession for you and how you have had quite the chip on your shoulder ever since then?"

Nakita: "Yeah I've went on record and called her a thief for stealing my thunder and that match from me, but I get it. It was a triple threat match. I had that match won and she took full advantage and won the match just as I was seizing my moment of glory. Karlson will get what is coming for her...in the end and believe it or not, I am pulling for her to beat Thrash at Game Over just so I can be the one that finally takes her title off of her. It should be me, it is going to me, and I will stop at nothing and go through hell and back in order to get back everything that was taken from me. I am going to cut that thieving bitch's hand at the gallows in front of God and everyone, but for right now I must take things one step at a time and outlast and win against seven other competitors in order for me to be the number one contender. I am making sure that I am more than ready to go to hell in order to get what I need. Try and single me out, try and eliminate me early from this match. All those women are going to find out the hard way just how impossible that feat is. I got to take things one step and one day at a time. As good as my Phoenix Suns are doing right now in the NBA playoffs, their path to becoming World Champions are not set in stone. Nothing is certain. The same can be said for me, for every single one of my seven competitors in the battle royal, for Thrash, or for Karlson. Anything can and will happen. I can't think that I have this match in the bag because anything can happen in this match. Now granted, this is nothing like the Clash of the Titans and how I man not have to go through twenty or so randomly drawn entrants trying to toss me over the ropes. My odds may have gone down from twenty to seven, still I have to stay alert and grow eyes in the back of my head and not take my mind off whatsoever. Until I eliminate the final competitor from the match over that top rope and my hand is raised, I am at risk and can't take anything for sure. It is me verses the world and I know what my worth is and what I am capable of doing between those ropes."


"Take Devi Krysis for example. Yes I have defeated her just as I have defeated her partner Azurine Vebbins last week on Odyssey. I know that they will be looking to even up the score and for the most part they are capable of doing it. I just cannot nor will I ever dare let that happen. Contrary to what most of the other girls are saying that Devi hasn't done anything in the OWA and for the most part they are half-right, but being the current reigning LAW Lethal Sparks Champion is in fact nothing to sneeze at. Now granted LAW might only be the minor leagues and the OWA is considered to be the crown jewel major leagues, still those are building blocks to grow and excel in this business and for her feats to be ignored or dismissed is a disservice to Devi and her accomplishments thus far. I now that Devi hasn't been successful much and she fell short in her pursuit to capture the OWA World Tag Team titles with Azurine but I give her credit that she continues to keep looking forward and march onward. I don't like her, and I take pleasure in owning her when we have faced each other but still I have to respect her for keeping at it and I now that Devi as well as Azzy will be looking to step up and show up big in this match, and as much as I can admire their work ethic, still I will never admit that you better than me. I've owned you both before and I'm looking to do it all again at Game Over."


"You see Cori, people like Devi and Azzy or those other girls like little miss 'Finger Cuffs" Rebecca Filth spewing out at both ends may all want to win this match and be the number one contender, but I will bite and say exactly that...I don't just want this match, I NEED THIS. You all want this match and to be number one contender? I have to have this. This is do or die for me and I refuse to let myself quietly die out to the likes of all of you. No matter what you all think, I am never or ever going to die that easily so don't think that you can all gang up and eliminate me early from this match and let the rest of Battle Pass be smooth sailing for you because I've got another thing for you. It won't. Not one bit. You coked out bitches and cracked up trash pandas are not even on my level. I am head and shoulders better than all of you both literally and figuratively and on Battle Pass I will show it to the entire world and there will be no denying it any longer. I am 'The Red Headed Leviathan', you all will look stand in the center of the ring, look 'The Green-Eyed Devil' in the eyes and you all will shit your tights in fear right before I knock all your cabooses over that top rope and on the floor below. You will all look back up and there will be no more denying that I'm not only here to stay, but one hundred percent for real and the ultimate threat to the OWA Openweight Championship, and then after that who knows, the OWA Goddess  Championship, the OWA World Women's Championship, or dare I say it, the OWA Omega World Championship. I look damn good in gold and I have a dream that I have seen me with title gold draped on both my shoulders, wrapped around my waist, and give me two more gold titles draped on either arm for good measure. Yeah it would be really heavy but trust me when I say this, I am more than strong enough to carry all that gold on my back. That is my worth and how I see myself as. I maybe ambitious but whatever I see I will get...


...but first thing is first and that is Game Over, Battle Pass, one battle royal, and taking out seven trash pandas over the top rope one right after the other in epic storybook fashion and being crowned the new number one contender. OWA Openweight Championship, here I come regardless of who is holding it."

(To Kevin LeBrock.)

"Come on Kevin, wrap this up for me."

(Nakita walks away ahead of her advocate where Cori Simmons stands by to get a closing quote from the four foot eleven, well dressed, and dignified gentleman in the dapper suit.)

LeBrock: "And that's not just a prediction, not just a fact, we're going way beyond spoiler, that just...is."

(LeBrock casually walks off away from Cori Simmons catching up to Nakita as Cori is left in their wake."

Cori Simmons: "This is OWA Correspondent, Cori Simmons, signing off, reminding you to subscribe and be prepared to watch Game Over Battle Pass and who will walk away as the new OWA Openweight Champion number one contender. Who will it be? Tune and find out."

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by HellFighterINC on June 25th 2021, 6:01 pm; edited 4 times in total
VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 12:06 pm by VaeVictisBD
Pretentious
OWA Promos - Page 5 Pn1eIgV
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"Silence says a lot more than words do.

It has become somewhat of a self-damning habit a majority of my opposition have shown for a good while now. They think their own silence is a safety net for their ego. Some of them bite their tongues for so long just because they subscribe to this idea that ‘he who talks last wins the war of words.’ And to this day, people keep feeding it like it has done anything else but spit them out, unsatisfied with its plentiful feasts of such chopped liver. It’s a long tired idea that yields no results, yet it persists in its stubbornness. Hard to view such silence as anything more than a death wish filled out by the men and women of unspeakably weak wills. And it shows with every hour that ticks away as it lifts the veil on who they present to an unknowing audience, people that buy whatever is sold to them, and reveals their supply of increasingly watered-down ambition and confidence they pedal towards people who know better. And I do know much better by now. I am not afraid to call people out on their insulting level of lacking conviction. I’m not afraid to tell people that they disappoint me. And everyone in this match very much has. Not only as a man who can never quite satisfy their excessive insatiable hunger for competition inside the ring, but as someone who has developed a talent of verbally picking fuckers apart and dissecting them for the world to see. Holding your tongue doesn’t save you from such treatment. Giving me no subject matter gives me far more room on the platform to open up and examine the cowardice behind the lies. It’s a new science to figure you out to, but it comes with the open end that you will deny it. I have heard such denials a thousand times before, so I don’t expect to hear anything different now. I expect I will hear nothing but bullshit claims to have been just far too busy to spare any fraction of your respective precious time to speak on the match until the fleeting moments because you were physically preparing for a battle, or had other, more important matters to attend to, or some other weak pussy-grade excuse of the sort in a feeble attempt to soften such heavy blows. I could guess what they could be. Let’s speculate. Reginald Dampshaw must have had a prior commitment at the wine vineyards in the Isle of Wight, doing tastings and networking through the socialites akin to the James William Bottomtooth III’s of moronic, upper-class empty crap. Miltiades must himself be busy commissioning a throne to be made in his circle jerk of a council hall where his superiority complex can get a comfortable, proper view on just how empty that council trophy room is among the dust. And Savannah Sunshine? Fuck only knows. Probably too occupied writing out tweets that read like a 13-year-old girls’ Instagram posts about their food cravings to remember they even have a match to prepare for. Presumptuous? Without a doubt. But whatever their justification is it can not be any less revealing to their own sloth. The excuse is not important. There is none. If they show their ambitions at all, it’ll be empty. When they finally come around they’ll realize just how little past the starting line they’ve gotten with their plentiful time, watching as the finish line is all but crossed for them to be left in the dust. And at this point, who is even surprised? I’m certainly not. The tag team division used to be worth something, now it seems to be where singles competitors go to have a small holiday in the middle of the fucking week. An excuse to be stagnant. And in all honesty, I could just say nothing about it. I could let it go. I could just let them take their time, let them catch up because it would be more fun, it would be more sporting to give them a fighting chance.

Yeah, nah. Fuck right off, you lazy cunts.

I hear championships on the line, but I hear no champions qualified to hold them. The problem with being a man driven by conviction is when your opposition can’t present the same back, it’s a spit in the face. It becomes tiring to hear people say they have it when they don’t, and it becomes insulting when these dullards continue to claim superiority when they’re too inept to back up the claims. So what does this silence afford you? It won’t make the submission hold hurt less. It won’t pull any power away from each kick to the head. It won’t even give you the benefit of me underestimating you, not taking you seriously, thinking this is going to be a task done in 5 minutes flat. Your silence has only brought my piss to a boil. You’re a part of the problem that plagues this place. You don’t deserve a fighting chance when you gimp yourselves to this extreme. You are in the wrong business to expect people will go easy on you when your incompetence is all you present. And you are dedicated to the wrong line of work if you think a held tongue in the face of opposition will in any way, shape, or form find you favorable. So while you wait for the right time, when it is convenient for you to speak your minds as my opponents, I hope you realize that the diatribe you could possibly spew my way already doesn’t matter. There is no excuses you can make towards an alternative path of failure. There is no self-aggrandizing bullshit you can do that will make me see you as anything other than unworthy. And it’s not a product of my hubris that has you branded as such;

That fault rests solely on your own shoulders.

Pretentious. Is that what you would like to believe it to be, Myojin? I don’t think you understand the meaning of the word. If you believe that I have any reason to impress anyone, in any capacity, when the very canvas we wrestle on has been baptized in my blood, sweat, and tears from the company's very inception, you are a fucking dullard. If you believe the words I speak don’t hold the merit of years of perfecting this craft, years of claiming every championship I ever contended for, is merely to make myself come across as having an air of greater importance, “honey, you are in way over your fucking head. While I would love to stand here and give you the credit to what your contemporaries haven’t and actually step up to the plate, I find myself being pitched nothing by vacuous crap from your end. For someone with such a flair about them, flamboyance, an appeal to the showmanship aspect, I thought maybe -- possibly due to wishful thinking -- you would have a little more in your insult repertoire than playground insults. Pot calling the kettle black when you call me boring, because I have yet found anything in your little quips to be anywhere close to rivetting, let alone scathing. I would have assumed that someone with equal focus to both the combat sport and the entertainment factor would at least find a way to be entertaining. But you know what they say about assuming, surely your parents told you the fun adage that serves to answer that. Don’t. Don’t assume you know something about someone when all you have is ignorance and, I will admit, shame on me for assuming such a thing about you. But oh, how guilty you are of the same.

To claim I sold out to find importance again is to not see the forest through the trees.

You know what changed about me when I agreed to join The Blacklist? Nothing. My motives didn’t change. My purpose didn’t change, the Blacklist just offered me the perfect opportunity to obtain it. That’s what people -- what you -- fail to understand. I am here for my wants, my needs, my reasons and nobody else's. That’s the entire deal with Blacklist. It’s individuals coming together to tackle a common problem. Because for four years, I have tackled every endeavor that has knocked at my door alone. No ones help. This has nothing to do with me finding importance again, because I never slipped from it. As much as you would like this to be about me becoming this edgy villain, hatching evil plans and proclaiming his actions as that of the greater good, that’s not the case. This is about me. My desires, my wants. I wanted OWA to be what other promotions have fucked up in doing; being a professional wrestling promotion. But you’ve only been here for the blink of an eye, so you wouldn’t have been enlightened to that. And that is the seed to all this empty shit you’re talking. It has roots in nothing but sheer ignorance. A lack of understanding. Most importantly, you don’t understand just how little I care about the opinions of people who don’t get it. If no one gives a fuck about what my purpose within the Blacklist is, that’s the furthest thing from my problem. If you believe me to be doing nothing but producing self-absorbed, pretentious ramblings from my ass, by all means, be my guest to be so pigheaded in your naivety. I’ll lose no sleep over the fact, your say-so’s mean nothing to me. I honestly don’t give an iota of a fuck if people care or not but, if they choose not to, they will be blindsided when it takes full effect.

You’re just the third party. Here to be in the way by formality and nothing more.

I know that phrase is something you take umbridge in. But yourself and Savannah have done what exactly to earn the ire of any for that matter? Nothing. You may have been hot shits in other ponds but, I don’t care. To return the notion; not a single person cares. You’re the loveable underdog tag team and that’s all you really have going for you. You’re the third party because your accolades don’t stick out. And quite honestly, neither do Dampshaws’ and Miltiades’, but they’ve at least held championships here. And they’re holding championships that, let’s face it, they don’t deserve. They’ve done nothing for. They’re just the next duo of singles competitors with nothing else going their way. Miniscule in the grand scheme of things it may be, at least there is acclaim to them being in my sights. You’re only here because you both have beaten Dampshaw and Miltiades in recent weeks. If I haven’t done the same thing multiple times already, maybe that would be considered a feat worth bragging about. It’s really not. I was beating the piss out of Reginald before he even became familiar with the smell of Oasis’ ass. Years before you even became a professional wrestler yourself, I had not only beaten the guy that trained Miltiades, I also beat him too. Again, I have receipts that would give me a championship match against either man until the day they die, but the rematch clause just served the purpose of speeding that process along.

What I find cute, Myojin, is that you said I am probably one of the best submission artists. There is no probably about it.

I am the guy that brought that style back to fucking prominence when so many people claimed it was boring. Submission wrestling was a fucking niche that no one wanted in this industry anymore because they were such precious snowflakes and they didn’t want tapping out to kill their valuable stars. And I haven’t worked every day since I started lacing up a pair of boots, went through wars in that ring that you haven’t even begun to scratch the surface of, just to be considered probably one of the best. I am the best. And to say that I have to show you something amazing, that you have the tools to snap my limbs like twigs, or that you are even capable of making me pass out from pain, it's cute but there is a little problem with your theory. It’s just a theory. I got stabbed and finished the match anyway, you don't have a submission hold capable of rivaling that pain threshold. Better than you have promised the same thing, and they failed. And while it’s not unreasonable to think you can do it, you’re a half-baked submission wrestler. You’re a half-baked striker. You have the same tools I have, but I have had them longer and I have made them much, much sharper. The only thing you have, is your greatest detriment. The only thing you possess that I don’t is a willingness to fly high and risk the crash and burn. And I have trained years of my life so that, if you leave your feet, I shoot you down. I don’t miss. I don’t fire warning shots. I shoot to kill when the bell rings and you are most certainly not exempt from being shot out of the sky. And to say there is not a damn thing you can do to stop you is not only an idiotic empty promise to be your hill to die on;

It’s pretty fucking pretentious."

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 10:46 am by DarkCircle
Game Over Pre-Show Promo #1: Mask of Rage




{The screen fades in and we see a figure sitting in a dark room, dressed in a black suit with a Japanese Hanya Mask representing "Tragedy" as its face and as the camera pulls in, the figure tilts its head to the right for a moment before it slowly reaches up and removes the mask to reveal the Blacklist's own Ryo Sakazaki, his dark eyes are dark pools and they reflect the anger that the young man has been feeling in his heart for so very long.}


"Devin, I laugh at the way that you love to hate me. I sat there and laughed my ass off as you tried to run me down, you pathetic little shit monkey, and I laughed because you are just copying and pasting what others that are your betters have said about me."


"I mean *fuck*, son...Arata gives me better insults in *passing* than you do *directly*!!"


{Ryo laughs for a few seconds, but there is no real mirth to the sounds that he is making and he stops just as quickly as he begins, leaning forward ever so slightly}


"You see, Devin, I came here to the Omega Wrestling Alliance full of hope and promise, but with each passing day I saw those hopes constantly get shat upon. I joined the Frontline in hopes of gaining a mentor that I could trust because I actually looked up to Jeff X...but no, Jeff was too busy courting Arata and Pavel while pining for his precious lost championship. I busted my ass for the Frontline but since I wasn't some old fuck's golden boy...well, you sad fucks must think that I really liked being the butt of the jokes, huh?"


"But you see Devin, despite what you believe to be the reality of the situation the truth of the matter is that you're going to be the one that'll be trampled under foot because on the pre show for Game Over, and let's not pretend that this is anything less shall we?, I'm the one who'll walk out with a shot at this company's preciously tarnished so called "White Knight" and Hybrid Champion in Nobi."


"Me."


"The fucking joke as you put it."


"And the reason for that is because while the rest of you are puffing out your chests and trying to act like the major badasses on the brand, I'm the one who is going to be putting in the hard work and laying you all out with one shot of the Genki Cannon after another until the last man, the future Hybrid Champion *ME*, is the last man standing."


"And yes, Devin, I know for a fact that once you see this promo that you're going to bring up how shitty the last half of the last season was for me and how I'm nothing more than some kind of big fucking joke. I get that, but that also seems to be the only fucking instrument that you know how to play."


"What, do you think it's some kind of surprise that I actually go back and rewatch my past matches over the last season, trying to find out what I've been doing wrong and I'll tell you what I've been doing wrong."


"I tried to be the guy that the fans can get behind."


{Ryo chuckles rather bitterly at that for a moment before he looks hard into the camera}


"Time and time again I would go out there and bust my ass, trying to give the fans exactly what they wanted but instead time and time again, I would sit in my house and rewatch my recent matches with pen and paper at hand to try and figure how to improve but instead, I see one fucking line of bullshit after another...people telling me that I should just die in that ring and get it over with."


"And yet these are the same mother fuckers that constantly bang the drums for tolerance and to help people that are shouting for people to spike a fucking metal ladder through my head to kill me during the last pay per view."


"Oh wait, maybe Devin you can try the route where I'm not actually Japanese because I just happened to be a Japanese man raised in America, which according to a few people around here doesn't make me actually Japanese because I'm not straight from the old country like your precious fucking Arata or Azumi?!"


"How about you try better than *THAT*, Devin...HM!? How about you try and put one fucking percent more effort into bashing someone who has pretty much heard it all and has been run down by the world instead of just going through the exact same bullshit that everyone else is saying."


"And *that*, is why I'm going to beat everyone else in this match. Because if you all want me to die in that fucking ring, then I'm going to be doing it with a smile on my bloodied face and the titles of your precious heroes in my cold, dead hands as I hold them up in your combined faces in victory while you all scream in cold, cold denial."


{Ryo then holds up the Hanya mask and his enraged face slowly relaxes into a much more calm expression, which he then turns back to the camera with}


"That is the reality of the situation, gentlemen. At the pre-show, you are looking at the next Omega Wrestling Alliance Hybrid champion...because when you're already at the bottom, there is no other place to look but up.."



{Ryo's face then twists into a rather sick smile as the screen fades to black}

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 9:59 am by Darkane
Get busy livin’ or get busy dyin’.

It’s simple really. 

I’ve logged enough miles on me over the years to know when it’s time to shit or get off the pot. That’s one of the perks of being a savvy veteran, you’ll know when your time is up. I don’t have a crystal ball to gaze through, but I’d imagine when it’s time to pay the piper it’ll happen pretty quickly. And you know what? I’m okay with that. I’m not a spring chicken anymore and unlike others, I’m not on a constant voyage to drink from the fountain of youth, when my time is up, my time is up. I can’t say the same for others. Some refuse to acknowledge that father time or the wear and tear of this business is kicking down their door. I’ve seen it time and time out where old washed-up prunes throw caution to the wind and put themselves through absolute hell. Most of them have a chip on their shoulder, they want to prove that they’ve still got what it takes. They want to prove they can hang with the current crop of talent without breaking the sweat but it just doesn’t work that way. In some cases, they don’t even have to be over the hill, some are in the prime slot of their careers but they’re so reckless that the injuries pile up and shorten their tenures by a significant margin. I’ll be fine they say, I got kids to feed they say, I gotta put food on the table they say, I’m invincible they say. 

Fucking fools.

And you wonder why they meet their maker; sucking mashed potatoes through a fucking straw with trembling hands in the confines of a hospital bed at age thirty because they didn’t know when to call it quits. I don’t feel bad for them in the slightest, they get what they deserve. They drag their families through the wringer for what? Overbloated pride? An unwillingness to wave the white flag? 

Will you do the same thing, Graham?

When I separate your skin from bone?

PLEASE DARKANE, PLEASE! You’ll plead, maimed and unable to quiver as you watch me tower over your fucking grave with a shovel of soil in tow. They say pride comes before the fall but your pride will be smeared under my boot when I’m standing on your burial mound. No wonder you hold your dignity so close to the vest, without it, Graham Baker wouldn’t cease to exist. Your pride is your safe haven but when I thoroughly defile you of your self-worth, the only weight you will carry is that of the blood you spill. It’s painstakingly obvious that you’re past the point of no return, stuck in your ways, waving your false bravado like a gun in the middle of a standoff and why? It’s a ploy; you’re a hope clinger; a one track mind with starry eyes and balled fists. Deep down underneath the rugged surface lies a man who doesn’t want to believe, but knows he is royally fucked. I know that you secretly yearn to bite the dirt at Game Over. That’s the dark side of Graham Baker’s moon. A locked and secluded internal cell that you’re trapped in, a place that nobody is supposed to find, not even the ones you love. 

It’s a prison and the pessimistic cynic in you wants it all to fucking end. This isn’t about psychological warfare, this isn’t a mind game or a conspiracy theory, it’s Graham Baker at his worst. Your despair has poured out through your sentiments, through your body language because behind closed doors you’re a miserable cunt and your misery is like grade-a porn to me; it makes me want to cum blood all over your grave. And to think something so surreptitious and stored away; protected by a cloak and dagger is now at the mercy of the one man you shouldn’t have fucked with. There’s only so much one man can do to hide the truth that he’s a mental midget. Everything you’ve said was said on eggshells, you’re not just uncertain, you’re wetting your rubber piss sheets, staring up at the ceiling at night, imagining the horror of what’s to come.

And I’m right there with you.

With every step you make, with every breath you take. To think they call Havoc The Nightmare King yet I’m the one who’s cackling like an old witch in your dreams, while you’re running, constantly running with strings attached to your back like a puppet; searching for an exit and you know what the real pièce de résistance is? 

I’m there when you wake up.

You can’t escape me, boy.

Who would have thought that the king of the Corsairs and someone who prides himself off his toughness has been reduced to an inward kneed, pigeon-toed fucking wimp who would rather spend his time praising Darkane instead of marching The Corsairs into war? Do you think all of this gratuitous ass-kissing will soften the blows? Oh, Darkane! You have such a way with words! I pay my respects to you oh mighty Death Reaper! I give you the ups you deserve even though you’re going to cave my skull in from front to back! Somebody fan me! I didn’t sign up for a hand job Graham, I signed up for a cold-blooded fucking murder that even forensic pathologists would grimace at. There’s no fine print in the contract that warrants worship but here you are, on your hands and knees like a god damn slave ready to attend my beck and call, ready to do whatever is required at my behest. Your fire or lack thereof has been extinguished and the match hasn’t even started yet. Who am I fighting but OWA’s version of the walking dead with a limp dick and an open mouth? The proof is in the pudding everybody, this man wants out.

Suicide by Darkane.

Since he’s too much of a pussy to pull the trigger himself.

Some might play devil’s advocate and say that Graham’s pulling the wool over my eyes. That this is a master scheme to lure me into complacency but Graham isn’t that complex at his root. He’s a straight shooter even though he couldn’t hit the broad side of a barn. Graham may show a lack of urgency, but I won’t. Just because Graham is off-kilter and playing passive-aggressive grab ass doesn’t mean that I’ll stop whipping this bitch raw. Didn’t any of you get the memo post Final Destination? I’m the very antithesis of what Fiora represented. He played that constant cat and mouse game and he wasn’t built for a long reign as a result. I am. I’ll put my title on the line anywhere, anyplace and anybody who thinks they can outwork or outmatch me will need to realize that I’m at a fever pitch and on the prowl. I won’t shift gears into cruise control mode at the top, make no mistake about it. I know what’s on the line here, and that’s why whether Graham is ready or not I’m bringing forth a relentless, brutal fucking attack. He won’t know what hit him before it’s too late and before his vessel is crushed by pure darkness. That right there encapsulates what this championship means to me. I’ll always fight in its honor and I’m always on the go no matter what. Game Over is step one when it comes to expanding my territory and expanding my dominance across OWA strongholds. That’s what not just a victory but an absolute onslaught of Graham Baker will do. I’m a shameless glutton and maybe that’s to a fault but no champion will ever get anywhere by sitting on their ass. 

But you’ll never come to that crossroads, now will you?

Especially when you’ve openly accepted the dark horse role and not only that you’ve embraced it with open arms. I thought Graham Baker was supposed to be a front runner? I thought Graham Baker was supposed to be the captain of his ship, who does as he pleases but now, now after all this fucking build up, you yield to the ideation of being a dark horse. That’s not a championship mentality Graham, no matter which way you slice it. If I walked into every match believing that I am a lesser version of the man or woman who opposes me I’d be dwelling in the OWA dungeon, scrubbing the grime off the floors with a hard brush, only for my superiors to drop a juicy deuce on the spot I just cleaned. Nobody remembers second-place players. They only celebrate the mainstays. The ones who believe that every time they step through those ropes they will fucking annihilate the opposition. Even in my downtime, I never thought of myself as a runner-up. You’ve fallen into that monster trap and it’s got you by the short and curlies. Look at me! I’m an unsung hero! I have the odds stacked against me! At least I have pom pom wavers like Noah Reigner and Devin Mitchell cheering me on from the back! Even though my confidence is teetering on the cliff’s edge, even though I’ve blatantly acknowledged that Darkane is better than me, at least I know that if I give it the ole college try and hope for the best then I’ll probably hold my own (I think). Graham Baker has gone from a main event regular to Darkane’s lowly beer-fetching thrall in less than a week’s time through verbal evisceration alone. What the fuck did I say about moral victories? This man has one foot in the grave already I swear. I remember when I was a rookie I made the same mistakes. The ifs, the maybes, the shots in the dark, the glimmers of hope only to be dashed when I was brainwashed by more experienced veterans who knew how to make Darkane tick both in and out of the ring. I’ve grabbed that torch and I’ve gotten you to believe that you are a subordinate tick in comparison to me but it isn’t just cut and dry manipulation.

It’s the truth.

Look at you Graham.

Just look at you.

The fans on the OWA message boards have picked against me! WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

You fucking baby.

The fact that you actively go online and keep tabs on menial tripe like that AND let it sit in your head tells me all I need to know. Who cares what the OWA universe has to say? They’re just walrus sized neckbeards with social deficiencies who scathe Graham Baker on their cum encrusted keyboards. The mental capacity you lack to let shit like that bother you has to be at a record low, you fucking invertebrate. Why is your focus on a bunch of PC warriors when you have an Omega Heavyweight Championship opportunity on the horizon; motherfucker get your priorities straightened out. Imagine being so sensitive that you let a bunch of talking heads play you like a fiddle. How can you set a bar so high and subsequently kneel before a bunch of predictions and hearsay? I never imagined Graham Baker as a cakewalk, but you’re trembling in your own piss; this Graham Baker feature presentation has been nothing short of a bust. And sure, actions speak louder than words but confidence is a key contributor in everything you do. It bears repeating - your confidence is fucking shot and that’s easy pickings for scumbags like me. I’m certainly not going to give you a shot of confidence in the arm, you gotta dig deep Baker, deeper than you’ve ever dug before. 

There’s no light at the end of your tunnel.

It’s just a long winding endless abyss.

With the lack of confidence, the hesitancy in your voice, the dark horse mentality, you might as well be served up on a silver platter but then you roll back and unravel every excuse in the book when I called you out on your lack of success. This son of a bitch is so delusional that he thinks his opportunities were stolen from him. STOLEN! As if he’s owed something. The Ascension to The Heaven’s briefcase was stolen, even though you lost fair and square. The Clash was stolen from me, even though I eliminated you, fair and square. War Games was stolen from me cause, cause THE PHANTUM TWOOPE HANDCUFFED MAH BRWOTHA NOAH TO THE WOPES!

:’(

I’ll say it again - you fucking baby. Nothing was stolen from you Graham in any regard, you just fucking suck. Again - You. Failed. To. Get. The. Job. Done. God forbid Graham Baker ever shows some accountability for being a massive choke artist. It’s nobody’s fault but your own yet you still gotta point fingers don’t you? Even in your match against The Derelict, your ‘stolen’ case against the court of OWA is immediately thrown out because you started the fire to get things rolling. I’ll beat that dead horse until there’s nothing left but the tail. Even hypothetically speaking if it was stolen, tell me what bitching up a storm does to alleviate the problem? Do you think the GM suits like Aren Mazeltov or whatever the fuck his name is will come to your aid and side with you? Yeah, I don’t think so, pal. Sometimes you gotta trudge through miles a shit to find the diamonds in the rough. Whine bags like you don’t wanna put in the work and that’s your achilles heel. For all this blue collar surface paint you wear, you are one bonafide lazy son of a bitch. The day you stop making excuses is the day Graham will actually resemble a man because right now you’re as fragile as fine china.

And if his excuses don’t convince you people that he’s a lost cause, then his think-outside-the-box dunce cap he wears will.

Trying to make shit up on the fly, essentially faulting me for my dominance like it’s a stigma against me. Yeah, you really knocked it out of the park with that one. Yer dominance will be your downfall Darkane! Nah my dominance is earned through hellfire and brimstone bitch boy, I didn’t get a shortcut magic carpet ride to the stratosphere. I actually you know, took years off my life by putting my nose to the grindstone. I know that’s inconceivable to you but such a thing does exist. I’ll never get used to dominating because I’m out there to one up my previous effort all the fucking time. I’ll never be satisfied, even as the Omega Heavyweight Champion. Simpletons like you would think I’d start to get a bit vainglorious riding so high but that couldn’t be further from the truth. The grind is always on and always real. Nothing you see here is superficial, unlike someone I know. My dominance will never be my undoing but it will be on full display at Game Over. It’s just a matter of time at this point. I know that the sound of the clock ticking is in your ear and these so-called advantages you think you have over me are nothing but last ditch efforts to throw me off my game.

You may be younger, fresher, and even healthier but realize I’m at the top of my game, it doesn’t matter how much wear and tear there is on my body, it’s a moot point because I’m a heat-seeking missile who has clawed the jugulars out of every soul in my path. If wear and tear was an actual issue I would have been out of the game years ago but I age like fine wine. I’ve run the gauntlet many times over and I still come back asking for more with chunks of blood in between my teeth. My body is so used to destruction Graham, that I’ve built up immunity towards it. Think about that, the only thing that can knock me off my perch is if I’m buried alive and I’ll still raise my hand through the fucking dirt and rise up like the undead. I know I’m not impenetrable, I won’t make the mistake of fooling myself like say, Fiora would. But I know my tolerance for pain more than anybody else and it’s higher than the sun that lights the world. Be it physical or emotional I have little to offer when it comes to sheer volume. I’m an empty shell inside and I sure as hell don’t have the makings of a varsity athlete but when it comes to your proposed second ‘advantage’? Bitch I set the bar for resiliency. You could drop a nuke on my ass and my ashy frame would have a smile on its face knowing full well that I got the last laugh. As for Graham? You blow on him and he’ll act like he got shot. Anything for sympathy eh?

Fuck your advantages. You’re putting your life on the line against a hardcore God, a deathmatch god, a god of violence while you lay in a fetal position, cradling yourself with a cig hanging out of your mouth wondering how you’ll be able to put this fucking monster in a grave.

But as Johnny Cash once sang, there ain’t no grave that can hold my body down.

I am a God after all.

Hey Johnny, why don’t you sing Graham out for me will ya?

“You can run on for a long time.
Run on for a long time.
Run on for a long time.
Sooner or later God'll cut you down.”

Sooner or later God'll cut you down.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 8:01 am by Gwen Harper
Game Over 1
Gwen Harper vs. Rebecca Brookes vs. Hana Nakajima
Goddesses Championship


Devil's Got You Beat

Rustling is heard in the darkness. Quick, panicked movement. As the scene fades in, leaves, branches, grass all rush by in a whir. Feet are heard racing, pushing as hard and fast as they can. The camera pulls back to see just what is running for what seems like its life. It reveals a large, golden rabbit. Its ears tucked way down and in full sprint. Diving and jumping around the forest undergrowth. 

Suddenly daylight blinds the camera briefly as the rabbit breaks out into an open field. Finally we see why it is running for its life as the camera pans behind the speedster as a grey coyote breaks out of the underbrush. There is a snarl on the coyotes lips as they start to gain on the rabbit in the open field. The first mistake made by the golden trophy as it was being pursued. Without warning the coyote leaps, keeping its body low, its jaws open wide as the bunny slides down and makes a sudden turn, the jaws of the coyote snap shut just above its ears as the rabbit takes off in a different direction. The Coyote lands and shifts direction cleanly and takes off like a dart after its prey.

The screen darkens, Gwen’s voice comes over the darkness


"Mid June,

          When I first started hunting I always believed it was just me versus my target. If I missed all I needed to do was readjust and re-track what I was after and take another shot. This was my target, my kill. I would get it when the time was right. The Mountains quickly let me know that this is not how the world works. You had to make every shot count, every movement was important. I don’t know why when I arrived in OWA I let my thinking return to that of a starting huntress. I was not worried about getting the kill on the first try, I was target practicing. Because I believed I was the sole hunter after the target. Looking back, on the losses that piled up, the missed opportunities, every time the kill went to someone else. Being back in the mountains has reminded me that I am not alone out here. This is survival of the fittest. If you want your territory marked you have to go out and defend it, take it from someone else. You have to rise up and dominate. Force your way in. Rebecca and Hana got a taste of that on Odyssey. 

          You see, this new Gwen Harper, isn’t new. I am just returning to what I was before I got to OWA. I ruled my domain, I am and will always be the best damn hunter in the appalachia. It is time I also become the best in OWA. I have begun to mark my territory. Yes the process may be slow, it may bring me pain, but that is all worth the goal. And like I learned years ago, that goal is not just mine. Just like in the woods, where hundreds pay to take aim on some kind of prize during the year, OWA is filled with multiple women, men, all trying to stake claim to one of the few prizes. Unlike the wild deer of the woods, these prizes are shiny gold belts adorned with Jewels. They are the trophies we get to bring home. But they are limited, which means so many vie and fight for each one. Last year I did not see the forest for the trees and allowed myself to believe it was just me vs. the goal. 

          I now know better. So I must make sure that I put down anyone who thinks they will beat me to the prize I want. Even when that prize is supposedly claimed by someone else. I will admit, it does help when those other hunters are blind to a threat they have yet to see…."


The darkness gives way back to the forest. The camera pans down to see the Coyote has caught its prey. The golden rabbit hangs lifeless in the jaws of its captor. It walks through the woods with a sense of pride in itself. There is a rush of sound from off to the side. The Coyote stops, the hair on its back raising up in warning. With a sudden burst a second coyote explodes out from the underbrush, driving its head into the side of the other coyote. The one carrying the rabbit drops its prize as it is hurled to the ground. The attacked coyote springs to its feet and now the two coyotes circle one another. Between them lies the rabbit that suddenly comes too, having played dead. The two coyotes snarling and nipping at each other fail to see this happen. The golden rabbit sits a moment collecting its thoughts and looks between the two predators. The coyotes suddenly attack each other. The rabbit scurries away into the underbrush. The two are fighting back and forth until one, the original Coyote, gets the upper hand and pins the attacking Coyote to the ground. This makes the pinned Coyote whimper aloud, it is released as the winning Coyote looks back and realises its prize is gone. The Second coyote also now see’s that the wanted prize is gone. Both snarling at the other take off into the brush in pursuit.

The camera catches up to the golden rabbit. It sits in the underbrush licking at the wounds it has survived to this point. There is a noise, leaves rustling nearby. The rabbit's ears go up as it looks around. Just above it a coyote's head appears in the brush, teeth fully bared. The rabbit shoots out from its hiding spot just before the jaws close. The rabbit is back at full sprint and running for its life. Again the Coyote is close on its heels chasing down its prey. In a flash the second coyote reappears running neck and neck beside the original. The rabbit clueless he now has two chasers just keeps running. The new Coyote begins to close in on the rabbit, but before it can do anything the original lowers its head and runs into the side of the newer one. Once more the two break down into a nasty fight. Fangs bared and claws flyings tearing into each other. Several feet away the rabbit has stopped gasping for air it sneaks into the underbrush once more to take relief.

The scene fades to darkness once more as Gwen’s voice fills the dead air.


"Late June,

          Just as I had to learn that there can be more than one hunter after the same prey, I too learned that when groups go after the same prize, a set few break away from the rest. There are always those who stand taller, act faster. And while they are able to separate themselves from the herd, they then seem to focus on the other. Trying to one up, out do, out hunt the other. This has been happening in OWA for months. Two friends, which makes this even sadder, one reaching and grasping the prize, the other, having to watch, and lose and bitterly swallow the pills she had to take. I speak of Hana Nakajima and Rebecca Brookes. Hana being the one who had to watch as her friend out did her in everything she tried. To the point Becks won the OWA Goddesses Championship. 

          This is one of those prizes I mentioned before. But much like a wild rabbit, the prize feigns acceptance of its holder. It is no fault of Rebecca, she deserves what she has earned, but she has taken her eye of the prize. Hana, wanting the prize but at a cost. She wants to ruin Rebecca. But Rebecca is not the prey, she is not the prize. They both fail to realize this. The prey is the championship. But the two of them have lost sight of the true goal. 

          One of the things you learn early on when hunting is when to take your best shot. It all comes down to timing, skill, and sometimes a little luck. When you are vying for a prize that others are also after you wait and you take your time and when the best break away and start to focus on each other, you take aim and fire that arrow right between them, taking the prize from out from under them. You let the fight and scratch and out maneuver each other and not pay attention to the real threat, the real hunter closing in on what has always been their ultimate goal. They are so caught unawares that they don’t get time to adjust, to refocus. Blindsided from the far side they didn’t expect anything to come from…."


The darkness fades back into light once more as we are watching that golden rabbit rush through the forest. Behind it, running at full speed if the coyote we have seen all along. It’s fur matted and bloody from the fights with the other coyote, but still willing and able to chase down its prey. The rabbit is ducking and jumping into and out of underbrush, around trees and fallen logs. It clears a rather large log and is suddenly in a clearing but it suddenly stops. The coyote emerges through the foliage and stops. Standing across from them is the other coyote, bleeding and banged up from the earlier encounters. 

The two coyotes snarl and start to circle, another fruitless battle about to take place. But this time there is a bit of difference. The rabbit, seeing what it has before looks to move away. Each time it does however one of the two coyotes snap at it, keeping it from running. It is clear they both understand now what they are fighting over. But this does not last long as the second coyote leaps at and tackles down the original. The fight is brutal, each coyote takes out chunks of fur and flesh from the other. The rabbit sees a moment and takes off. From its blindside a big paw swats it back. Both Coyotes have stopped fighting, hurt and hungry they circle around the rabbit, both realizing now what they are fighting over.

This time the camera does not fade but continues to show the two coyotes. They nip and snarl and all but attack each time the other tries to get closer to the prize Gwen’s voice is heard as we continue to watch.


"Late June,

          In due time we all realize what the ultimate goal is. Be it the big kill, or the shiny belt. I noticed when this happened for Rebecca and Hana. Two Odyssey’s ago. I was within a hair's breadth of beating Becks. I came to understand why Hana had to come out there. Had to fight Becks right then. She realized what the prey actually was. And If Becks lost it to me, then why were they even fighting? What they failed to realize, was that I came back, season 4, A renewed Huntress. Being here in these mountains, they keep me focused. That setback only fueled my next choice. They wanted to fight each other for The Goddesses Title, and I want to claim it for myself. They were not expecting what happened next. Too busy locking horns with each other to see the clearly laid traps. I have mentioned before how the two that break away lose focus. I made it so they had no choice but to let in a new hunter, one that neither of them were prepared for.


          I know it may seem sudden, rushed even for me to be back in a match of this caliber. But there are differences. I am no longer in awe of the OWA, or the people I come up against. I am no longer hoping to shine in the bright lights. Hana mocked me before because I hunted, I assume now she is sickened by how I slaughter. I take down anything that stands between me and my prize. Rebecca found out how that works first hand. Hana will be limping into Game Over because of me. And yet, all they see, all they want to worry about is each other…"


Gwen stops talking, and the scene we have been watching explodes with action as the two coyotes return to what seems like a never ending battle. Flesh and fur again fill the air as do the sounds of yelps and whimpers. The Rabbit, having seen enough breaks off away from the battle. The two realize the prize is slipping away. But are still rolling in the dirt biting each other. The Second breaks free and takes off after the rabbit.

The golden rabbit had a bit of a lead but by now was still slightly injured and not as fast as it was before. Sure enough the second Coyote closes in quickly. Out of the side brush appears the original coyote also in full sprint. Each bearing down closer and closer to the prize. The Rabbit runs for all its worth but its little legs give out and it tumbles to a stop. The Coyotes are closed in again snarling and nipping at the rabbit. The rabbit while concerned with what is right before them hears a noise, a noise we too hear but the Coyotes seem to pay no mind. Quickly the camera zooms past the chaos we see and we see it zoom in on a large hunting knife. The blade is sawing slowly and surely through a piece of thick twine. 

A Sudden pop is heard as the blade passes through the last of the twine. A rustling of leaves and a loud whoosh fills the forest. The Camera cuts back to the three animals. The Coyotes have stopped and are looking in the direction of the sound we have heard. Out of the overgrowth a large branch snaps back in a whiplash motion. Having been released moments ago by a cut twine. The branch catches the second coyote under the chin and across the chest, launching it into the air and down a ravine. The Original Coyote looks back and forth for a moment before realizing it is alone with its prize. 

A whistling sound streaks through the air and suddenly the coyote that was left yelps and collapses to the ground. An arrow pierced through its upper back and chest. The rabbit see’s freedom but doesn't run, too injured to go on. It tries to muster the strength to hobble away but is unable as a dark silhouette fills the screen. A Hand reaches down and snatches the golden rabbit by the ears. Lifting it from the ground the camera follows it up. Holding the rabbit is none other than Gwen Harper. She extends her arm holding the rabbit high. The sun has begun to set and Gwen is encased in its light. The form of the rabbit slowly shifts into the shape of the Goddesses Belt before the scene darkens once more. 

Gwen’s voice is heard for the final time.


"Late June,

          Just a few days away. All the training, fighting, hunting has led up to this point. I chose my time by waiting for Rebecca and Hana to be so consumed with each other, that I will step in and pick the scraps. I hope they know just what they are in for. This fight, they need to know its not about either of them. They are just pieces of meat that must be cut away for me to reach my prey. It is not personal, not between them and me at least, it's just basic survival. I will do what it takes to make sure I remain the prime huntress in the Mountains and in OWA. That means I will end or put down any dumb bitch who thinks they are next in line. At Game Over, I mark my territory. Gwen Harper, The Huntress of OWA, Goddesses Champion. From there, I fight to keep my spot. I hunt, I kill, I hunt, I kill. Day in and day out. I will not be a champion that waits to be hunted. I will take the hunt to my foes. I refuse to EVER be someone elses prey again.. I AM NOT THE PREY..I AM THE PREDATOR….

          Run little rabbit while you can...I have you in my sights…

          I will not miss…"


The sound cuts off as the crazed image of Gwen Harper flashes across the screen before we fade to black.

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 23rd 2021, 1:38 am by Jonetta Stone
Game Over. Is there an event or phrase more apropos to end of Revy's moment in the spotlight?

Revy, the best video game character in all of OWA. It's no wonder it's a rare time she's on the poster, and of course there's this Mario like symbol on the poster to go alongside her. I'm sure the E3 sponsor, whatever E3 even stands for, had an influence on getting Revy that spot she'll remember for the rest of her life.

I can't blame anyone for considering Revy to be a fun character. She amused me too. Everyone knows if anyone else had invaded my personal space to recruit me like she did for Demolition Corps, I'd have wiped the floor and every wall of the room with them. Since it was Revy, I let my guard down, I allowed her to speak to me and played along long enough to figure out there was something I could gain from the court jester's plan. And bless her little heart, Revy was never the most useful member of the Corps, but she was for sure able to keep the mood light enough so that the rest of us didn't tear each other apart…...at least until we were done destroying the pillars of OWA……..At least until it was time for the fun and games to be over.

Forget just not listening to her. After I successfully completed the most credible championship cash in that OWA has ever had,  I realized I didn't need Revy palling around with me anymore entirely!  

We were never supposed to be a clique. A posse. Anything that is "aeternum". Those were the people we hated. That's Dulce. That's Natalie Cage. That's Diantha Rosso! It was only natural I'd throw her away and never look back when I was done with her!

Now Revy's running around acting like a Toy Story villain! She's lashing out because everyone that used to play with her outgrew her!

But she says it's because I was mean about it. I spat upon her false friendships. Because I mentioned her pathetic family. Apparently, I touched a few traumatic buttons of hers, but all I did was speak the truth. And because of that, she became an enraged lunatic that has almost killed me multiple times! Doesn't that speak volumes? Of all the people that have come and gone in Revy's life, I was the only one who wouldn't sugarcoat the nature of our relationship ending. Some people vanish on her, preferring to be assumed dead until they're found out months later. Others, like April, conveniently decide not to re-sign to the one place she has to team with Revy and rather reopen her Twitter account to deal with creeps over being around her! Others just flat out ignore her existence. This stuff kept happening to Revy, I say it was about time someone was direct with it. Call me a bully if you want, some people need to be bullied!

And some people need to be reminded that they don't belong on the marquee. Revy has never been and never will be the main attraction.

She's a sideshow.

She's the queen of segments.

Do you know what that means? It means when it comes to out of official contest activities, Revy gets all the shine she wants. It means she can make people laugh at any little harebrained scheme she comes up with. It means she can crawl through vents and change the landscape of this company. It means, much like the Wolvesden, she can even invade my home and scare the living hell out of random employees I have. And I'm sure that's all well and dandy for the folks who love themselves some zany entertainment, but we cannot ignore that this is still a wrestling company at the end of the day! And when Revy steps into that ring, between those ropes, all her dominance and ability to be a center of attention fade away faster than all her friendships do. Revy's barely even a wrestler, she's a clown. When is the last time ANYONE has thought of Revy and thought of the wrestling moves she's able to do? All anyone thinks about is her flashbangs, which won't save her in an actual one on one match. When people think of me? They think of Cross Check Season! They think of how I starch people with my fists! They think about how I make countless men and women tap out inside that ring! They think of the classics I've put on in the Promethean Chamber, Final Destinations, Athena Cup tournaments, and iconic championship reigns! Seriously people, name me one match Revy's known for. One match without the Demo Corps or another faction or tag team on her side to do the work to make the match memorable.One match where she doesn't just appear one-second throws things into chaos and disappears the next. One match where she actually wrestles and people remember the in-ring performance she was a part of! I bet you can't do it. Yet she's supposed to be someone fighting to be champion? It's insane. Revy never cared about being a wrestler, let alone a champion.

Revy, this might as well be the only real wrestling match of your career. You're going to get to go inside that ring and finally be able to define yourself as an in-ring competitor. No flashbangs. No partners. Just you and your opponent in a standard contest that defines what this business truly is about. I'd say you should be happy that you're finally able to escape being a meme and have a credible contest you can be proud of, but you're going to blow it.

Just like you blow everything. It's probably why you've subconsciously decided to define yourself with an explosive. You're a screw up that only knows how to leave destruction in her wake. Which was fine when it was time for demolition, but now it's time to build Odyssey back up again and would you even know how to carry a brand? What would you even do with my Women's World Championship if it was yours? No one, including yourself, can even imagine it. Being a world champion takes more than just levelling everything around you and being an insane person. You'd never comprehend what it takes to be someone that goes to the next level and knocks the ball out of the park every time you've put up to the damn plate. Your Mickey Mouse bullshit isn't going to fly here. I will ground you to the mat and grind your fantasies of taking what's mine to dust! And then, when you've suffered enough and can't fight any longer, you'll realize you should never have stood up to me in this charade you've put on to fool yourself into thinking you have the power to hang with the true stars of this world.

You've had your fun, but you know what PPV this is.

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Daisy Thrash
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 22nd 2021, 11:57 pm by Daisy Thrash
The Ugly Truth


“It’s not gonna be pretty.”


The scene shows Daisy seated at a wooden table, illuminated only by candle light. On the table are various makeup products “liberated” from the photoshoot on Odyssey, along with a knife. She picks up a few eyeliner pencils and starts cracking them in half.


“This’ll be no showstopper. If you’re looking for a five star classic full of amazing moves and flawless technique, this ain’t gonna be it. This is gonna be a bloodbath; an absolute mauling. This is gonna be two women beating the utter shit out of each other until there is nothing left. At least, that’s what I plan on bringing to the table. Sad thing is I’m not sure I can say the same for dear old Liz.”


She opens up an eyeshadow palette and starts ripping apart the contents with the knife.


“Appearances can certainly be deceiving, can’t they? In those old westerns, you think you’re seeing a town with stables, the saloon, the works. In reality, all you’re seeing is a bunch of false fronts. Nothing but a facade. Now Liz, she’s got all the looks of the next big thing. She’s edgy, but just the right amount of corporately-accepted edgy. Ooh, look at her! She dyed her hair and chugs down beers! And she swears, how scandalous! Yeah, this chick is about as edgy as an ‘anarchist’ jacket being sold at a fancy department store for $300. Better dry clean her only, her threads will start fraying with anything heavier! The more and more I examine her, I have to ask myself: does she have any substance at all? All she seems to be right now is another puppet fresh off the OWA factory line. And she seems all too willing to slap on a smile and be cut and pasted right into whatever role the company wants her in. If you’re her, why wouldn’t you? You’re getting everything you want. You’re fitting right into the increasingly narrow definition of success in this business. Which nowadays is to get lots of belts, get lots of sponsorships, and get everybody to like you. I understand the first one, sure. You’ve got no right to call yourself the greatest if you haven’t got the gold to back it up. Why else would I be so stubborn about getting my hands on my first OWA championship? The other two, I can’t make sense of it. It always seemed obvious, to me at least, that success as a wrestler comes from what you do between the ropes. That’s the only true way to own your own successes, and your own failures. But lo and behold, now you’re supposed to wear these chains of ‘marketability’ and ‘relatability.’ Chains that Liz Karlson is all too happy to wear. She’s already pimped herself out to a brewery, hawking piss disguised as beer. Trust me, I should know. She’ll do whatever her little puppet masters say, as long as the cash keeps flowing in. Always making sure she toes the line so all those jerkoffs on Reddit don’t feel threatened. Gotta be exactly what other people want! Remember kids, freedom is slavery! God, what bullshit! You idiots in the audience know it’s bullshit, but you still eat it up like it’s free candy. You make her think she has the right to dangle that belt right in front of my face because she’s ‘better’ than me. You can only tease the hungry lion for so long until you end up losing a hand.”


She opens a tube of mascara and puts the brush head in the flame. She watches the fibers smoulder and crumble to ashes.


“Some might say I’m overly passionate about becoming Openweight Champion. After all, there’s still bigger and supposedly more prestigious championships out there. None of the previous champions did anything to elevate the belt. They all either disappeared or fumbled the bag on their first try. Which consequently, Liz Karlson is about to do. Because I am a woman with one goal in mind and absolutely nothing to lose. I am the only woman on Odyssey who is truly free. There are no sponsors in my ear whispering ‘think of the profits!’ I don’t have to worry about anyone losing respect for me; I’m already disrespected. There is nothing stopping me from taking what I want. What I deserve. I deserve to never be forgotten again. I deserve a powerful legacy. Up until now, no one has cared about the Openweight Championship. Not to beat a dead horse, but I’ll say it: it’s the champion that makes the championship. No one cared about the Outlaw Championship either. Not until Aria Jaxon won it. I don’t just want to be an Openweight Champion, I want to be the Openweight Champion. I want to be the first name everyone thinks about when they see that belt. Liz may have brought it to Odyssey, but I am the one who will bring it back. I’m not scared of anyone. I will complete the cycle over and over again until I’m ready to move on. And if you don’t think I’m the ‘right’ person to do it, I don’t care. Be disgusted with me all you want. The only validation I’ll ever need is the gold around my waist.”


She pops open a tube of lipstick, turning and examining it in the light.


“Seems like you’ve got a lot to say for yourself, Miss High and Mighty. You took down the weakest link of the Awakening with help. I guess that’s supposed to impress me or something. Oh yeah, because you’re now ‘preordained’ to be the new top bitch of Odyssey. Or Olympus, I guess. Here’s a hint: if you’re gonna make yourself your brand’s representative, don’t be so much of a drunken idiot that you get the brand’s name wrong. I’m not surprised that you’re so ready to dismiss my performance at Final Destination. I didn’t ask to be in the BOB games, sweetheart. I just tackled the challenges that were laid before me. I made it to the top three because I knew what I was getting into. It wasn’t some fun day at the beach, that shit was war. The ones who treated it like a game were only awarded with a quick elimination. I’m also not surprised you’re trying to split hairs over the fact that I hold a victory over you. It was your team, but you were still on it. As for Diantha, yeah, I lost. But only because you decided to put your filthy hands on me. You even managed to get one up on me afterwards. Foolishly though, you thought that was gonna be the end of things. You thought I would just shut up and crawl back into my hole. Then you could continue to sit on your ass and smile for the camera. Turns out Jonetta and Rebecca have the right idea. If you had been checking your six, maybe I wouldn’t have demolished and embarrassed you like I did. I’ll give you credit, though. You’re absolutely right about me not being on the same level as you. You got a long way to go before you can ever catch up to me. I have evolved more than you can possibly imagine. Because I’ve been where you are. I’ve been the top dog representing the brand, kissing up to those morons in the crowd. And what did it get me? A broken neck and being forgotten by those ungrateful bastards. If you want to keep limiting yourself, giving pieces of yourself away to ‘elevate’ others, that’s not my problem. I learned long ago that being honorable was overrated. But let’s get one thing straight. My boots are loaded: with feet ready to stomp you to a pulp. Who needs brass when you’ve got fists of steel? They weren’t built by privilege, oh no. I forged my weapons by grinding it out for over a decade all the way from the bottom of my class until now. I didn’t have any wrestling family. No famous trainer who could kick open the door for me. Not even any natural gifts. I put myself through hell just to make it to the show!”


She rips the tip of the lipstick and displays her hand towards the camera, smeared in red.


“Unlike you, I’m used to having blood on my hands. I’ve had my back ripped apart with barbed wire like a cheese grater. I’ve been thrown through glass, wood, and shit that still gives me nightmares to this day! If those are the kind of things I’m willing to do to myself to get to my goal, what kind of things do you think I’m willing to do to you at Game Over? This’ll be the biggest brawl of both of our lives. You don’t have to worry about me bringing my best. Actually, you might. What I’m best at is being a killer. Nobody’s ever seen me at this intensity before. But they better get used to it. And to me being your neeeew Openweight Champion.”


Daisy blows out the candle, plunging the room into darkness. All except for a faintly glowing pair of demonic wings painted on the wall.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MYŌJIN
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 22nd 2021, 10:14 pm by MYŌJIN
“Savannah, talk to me.”

The view fades into the familiar fighting gym in MYOJIN's and their recently announced fiancée, Himari's, apartment home.  Sitting around are a practice dummy, a punching bag, weights, and other utilities. Though, currently at the moment, they aren't being used. The blonde was sitting on a mat with their tag partner and the other half of Team Starburst, Savannah Sunshine. MYOJIN sat in casual athletic attire, a black tee and black Nike shorts, with their legs crossed- looking toward Savannah with a curious, but a lightly concerned expression for their teammate. “What's going on? You don't seem all that focused right now.”

Admittedly, there had been a lot going on over the past few weeks. Mentally, physically, and emotionally, she felt entirely drained. But, a bigger part of her knew that she couldn’t let herself get too distracted. So, she wore forced smiles and tried her best not to worry anyone. But, it was easier said than done these days. As she sat across from MYOJIN, there was a deep frown set upon her features. Sweat soaking through her own workout gear as she brushed curly hair across one shoulder. How did she even put everything into the proper words? How could she place everything with a simple phrase? She couldn’t.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to worry you.” There’s a brief pause as she sighs softly. “Between Jason and I not being on the same page lately and everything in between, it’s all just a lot to deal with and I know life isn’t sunshine and rainbows all the time. But, lately it feels like I’m stuck in some dark stormy rain cloud. Except permanently and not just temporarily. But, I’m trying. I swear I am.”

The blonde simply nodded, the expression on their face wasn't judgemental or frustrated- if anything, they could empathize with her. She was going through a lot at the time- but the blonde also knew they couldn't afford to walk into Game Over 4 without their minds solely focused on the OWA World Tag Team Championships. “I know you are, I'll admit it- I've been a little off my game as well after that match in XHF… But do you want to talk more about it? We have to stay on the same page for this.”

It was important not just for her, but for them as a team, to be on the same page and to be focused on the task at hand. They didn’t have to worry about just one team. They had to worry about two teams all with the same common goal. That made things all the more harder when it came to what they were up against at Game Over 4. “I think what’s bothering me the most is I know what’s going on mentally is what’s really throwing me off. I’m trying to focus on a lot at the same time, all while trying to focus on other things as well. On top of not being able to be in the same room as my boyfriend lately because he doesn’t like how things are turning out for me lately. But, that’s a conversation for another time, I suppose.” She inhales a gentle and calming breath, a long and slow couple of sips taken from her water bottle a moment later.

“What matters right now is being on the same page for what’s in store. There’s a lot of variables to consider here. On one side, we have Miltiades and Reggie. On the other side, we have The Blacklist, Finn and Nate. The fact that there’s more than one team to worry about here is what’s the difficult part of this.”

“Believe me, I know.” MYOJIN ran a hand through their hair, sighing as they brought a knee up to their chest in thought. “I know we can handle tall, dark, and bitchy and his pasty white friend- We've done it before. The real challenge is Blacklist, even though I don't really get why Wakefield and Cage are the ones being sent- considering they weren't even the Blacklist team that had lost the titles- At least it makes things just a little more interesting.”

“But… this is it. This is the match that'll either have the rest of OWA finally realize that we're not just another flavor of the week- or prove everything that people have said about us right- That we're just overrated underdogs… And I'm kind of fucking tired of being looked at as an underdog.”

Gentle laughter spills from her lips at MYOJIN’s description of Miltiades and Dampshaw, head shaking just a bit as she turns her attention to the task at hand now. “I used to know how Wakefield and Cage operated a long time ago, just from studying them and watching them as competitors. But, they’re a lot more cunning and vicious than they were before. Which is going to be an issue when it comes to how hard and how fast they strike. Though, Cage is a lot more unpredictable than Wakefield is in his style.”

She pauses, taking a moment to properly pull her thoughts together. Hands rest against the mat beneath her and she leans back a bit. “There’s nothing underdog about us, I think that’s what people fail to realize. No matter how many times people try to knock us down, we’re always getting back up and looking a challenge in the face. Nothing is more determined than a couple of people who have nothing to lose and who are willing to go above and beyond to pull out all the stops to capture what they want.”

“You're right, Wakefield and Cage definitely will come into the match with that whole trademark Blacklist aggression. That doesn't really bother me, I've faced people who have tried to run my face through barbed wire- hostility isn't anything new. I guess… The thing that worries me the most, is that neither of us has to be pinned to lose. We've been waiting for this chance all season, and it doesn't have to be our fault or our mistake if one of the other teams pins the other.”

MYOJIN placed a hand to their chin,
“You and I? We both have our mean streaks that people seem to conveniently ignore and only judge us by our personalities and looks, no matter our accomplishments in the ring. Maybe it's time to let our angrier sides come out.”

“Sounds like we’re already on the same page then. I know all about aggression and taking frustrations out on others, I’ve been there before. So, I know what it will be like for The Blacklist. However, I also know how to keep myself at bay long enough to not let that frustration cost me a match in the end.” She taps at her temple with a small grin, a mere gesture of being a little smarter than people give her credit for. She has her own past here with OWA, a past that several people are constantly bringing up. If anything, she still has a lot more to prove and she knows that.

“You should consider yourself lucky. At least no one is bringing up the fact that you’ve been fired from this place before. But, hey. Look at me now! A shot at gold with one hell of a tag team partner. I say we pull out all the stops, really show them how far we’re willing to go to prove ourselves. Even if that means doing things we normally wouldn’t do. It’s about time people started taking us seriously and not looking at us like mere jokes. Nothing frustrates me more than people who underestimate others.”

The blonde simply smiled in response,
“That's true. Nothing is more satisfying than serving out some humility. But also, I want you to know that… Whatever's going on, whatever you're dealing with, if you ever need someone to talk to- I'm always here. I know we haven't been a team for that long, but you can count on me as a shoulder to lean on. I'm not doing this with you just because I want to win some gold, I'm doing it because I consider you a friend.”

Humility. A word she knew more about than she cared to admit. Though, it does bring a small smile to her face as she shakes her head slightly. “I think that’s the first time in a long time that someone has said they were willingly partnering with me merely because they consider me a friend. That’s what I like most about this whole thing, you know?” She claps her hands together momentarily, moving to stand to her feet. “We’re not just some team who is incapable of letting our actions speak for us. The time for talking is over with and from here on out? Team Starburst is going to give back what everyone dishes out to us times ten.”

Fingers brush through messy curls momentarily as she takes in his words, lips quirking slightly as she walks over to give them a lopsided hug from the side. “I appreciate you a lot more than words could ever say. I can’t begin to explain how much having you as a tag team partner means. This isn’t just the beginning of a good partnership, it’s the beginning of one of the best teams around and we’re going to give them all one hell of a show.”

The hug was a bit of a surprise, but MYOJIN welcomed it. Patting their partner on the shoulder in the response with a soft nod. “We're in this together, I promise you that'll never change. Tag championships or no tag championships…”

“But we are definitely going to win those titles. Now let’s get back to training.”

**********

This is it.

The moment Savannah and I have been waiting for ever since the last season..

The moment where we finally get our chance at the OWA World Tag Team Championships, and I haven’t felt more confident than ever in our abilities. We’ve been unstoppable as a tag team, no matter who or what has gotten in our way. We didn’t get here easily, it’s taken months of patience and trust in each other to get ready for this big chance and we won’t take it for granted. Those championships aren’t to me just another piece of gold to add to my collection, but they’re more of a symbol. A symbol of what a cohesive unit and teamwork is able to accomplish- a symbol of who of the best team in this entire promotion is- and the very first titles I’ll be competing for in OWA. I’m excited and I’ve never felt more ready.

But this tag match is a triple threat. In between us, Blacklist, and two bitches that Savannah and I have already beaten in the ring before.  We’re finally getting what we’re owed and what we clawed our way through the BOB Games for in order to gain our shot at you two- but there’s one glaring problem in this match, it isn’t just us two teams- The Blacklist are in this, meaning that neither Savannah and I have to be pinned in order to lose the match- and does the extra challenge scare me? No, not really- it actually makes the match way more interesting.

I mean, let’s be honest, would anyone really doubt us beating those two incels again? Especially when they’ve clearly learned nothing since we last faced them? They’re still doing their corny holier than thou wannabe villain crap, and they still don’t like or really respect each other as a team- The only reason they’re still champions is because they haven’t been given a REAL challenge since winning the belts. And just like last time, we all know that the both of them will just end up choking again when facing us.

But my interest lies more with Blacklist.

And you know what? I was almost considering being respectful toward you two- after all, it’d be my first time running into either of you. My only problem really lies with the “champs”...

Until Wakefield opened his pretty mouth.

Finn, honey, for the sake of everyone listening- Shut the fuck up.

This pretentious rambling about how you joined the Blacklist is something I can tell you for sure NOT A SINGLE PERSON in this match cares about. No one is interested in your villain origin story, your cliche “I’m doing this for the greater good” mentality. You’re self-absorbed ramblings about how you’ve been held back. Everyone’s heard this story before from plenty of other wrestlers who have tantrums and suddenly decide they want to be the edgy bad guy. I guess that you just really enjoy hearing yourself talk, thinking you sound like some cunning intellectual who’s pointing out all the problems within OWA and how it’s chaotic and that you and your ragtag circle jerk of friends will fix it- When the truth is- not only are you just a fence sitter who isn’t really making any change, and instead is talking out of his ass to sound like you’re on a crusade- But you are a PART of the problem you just announced.

Your tag partner is literally a psycho who probably wouldn’t mind putting someone out of commission if it meant it got him what he wanted. You’re a part of a group that is just as lawless as you say the rest of OWA is. The truth is simply that you’ve started lagging behind and you took the easiest option to get back ahead. Like you said yourself, you joined a group that took pleasure out of terrorizing you- You sold out just to find some importance again. After all, if you can’t beat them- join them, right?

And of course, to top it off- You say the same criticisms about Savannah and I that both of us had heard a million times. Saying that I put on a persona in order to stand out, completely ignoring my wrestling ability and putting all your attention on the fact that I dress and look flamboyant. This isn’t a persona, this isn’t some larger than life character- This is me, hun. I’m as genuine as it gets- It’s not my fault that you have the charisma of damp cardboard. Honestly, joining Blacklist might have been your greatest decision now that I think about it- at least you now have something to hide how BORING you are.

I think the funniest thing about your little speech is you called us the “third party”. Bitch, you aren’t even in the team in Blacklist that lost the titles to the other two clowns. We not only BEAT them, but if any doubts were made, we went on and worked our asses off with teamwork and willpower to officially earn our shots. How did you two get yours? Oh right, some rematch clauses- and so Blacklist

Now you have your tag partner, Nate Cage, another run of the mill “Look how scary and evil I am!” wrestler. Another stereotypical wannabe-intimidating cRaZy GuY WhO’S So UnPreDiCtAble. When you’ve see one of his type, you’ve seen them all. Hi, Nate- I bet after seeing this you’re going to violently threaten me and tell me how you’re going to kick my ass or something along those lines, yeah? Good, give me your best shot and you BETTER not miss or else you’ll regret it.

You’re a tag team specialist and your accolades clearly show that, I respect that. I expect you and Wakefield to act as a well-oiled machine in that ring, and I’m glad you will. Because I wouldn’t want to win the tag titles any other way than beating one of the better teams OWA have to offer- because Dipshit and     Miltiades clearly aren’t that.

And Wakefield? You’re probably one of the best submission artists that wrestling has ever seen- and despite how I think you’re full of yourself in every regard, getting in the ring and grappling with you is going to be fun. You keep saying how you’ve been held down by others somehow, so you better show me something amazing- after all, I don’t doubt you’ll be a tough fight- you finished a match after getting stabbed after all, but I don’t really give a fuck if you’ve only tapped out a few times in wrestling- I have more than just submissions to knock you out and pin you for three seconds, but if I have you in my heel hook or my Kimura? I don’t care if you tap or not, all I have to do is wait til’ one of your skinny ass limbs snap like a twig, you pass out from pain, or the referee calls it off.

At Game Over, I won’t deny it- Savannah and I are going to be in the fight of our lives. The biggest match we’ve tagged in yet, and the odds might be stacked against us- but when haven’t they? Since the beginning, the both of us have always been looked at as underdogs punching up, the unlikely duo that are always overlooked and underestimated- and we’re finally going to put that bullshit to rest once we win. This isn’t just about the titles, this is about proving that we’re more than what all of you continue to think we are- This is about showing the audience that no matter how many times others try to put you down, you can shine above them. This is about making a message- and when Team Starburst is announced as the new OWA World Tag Team Championships, there will be NO excuses for the four of you.

Miltiades and Dampshaw, you’re going down just like you did the last time we faced.

Wakefield and Cage, there’s not a damn thing you can do to stop us.

We’ll be seeing you boys soon.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Mark Russo have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Shades of Someone Else’s Highlight Reel
Post June 22nd 2021, 8:15 pm by AzurineVebbins
“Da Adorkable Angel” Azurine Vebbins smiles succinctly in a spaghetti strap sundress splattered with various video game peripherals. She also rocks a pair of Sleep ZM Orange Wayfarer Blue Light Glasses to maintain ocular stamina during an extended gaming session. Today’s streaming promotional material features Ms. Vebbins driving her virtual pride and joy: a purple R3MX GXT BattleCar in Rocket League. “Da Vivacious Variable” passionately pushes buttons on her PlayStation 4 DualShock Controller while commenting on competition. 


Azurine Vebbins: Compulsory chatter, chanters! Azurine Vebbins here to discuss an opportunity for oncomin’ onslaught: a ballet rumba to determine da Number One Contender for da OWA Openweight Championship. Once again, I’m last on da limbo list since oddsmakers might not expect much from my entry. I already can hear chanter chatter statin’ my performance shall be “shades of someone else’s highlight reel.” It’s just da natural course of combat when you’re da tiniest toss in a tango, y’know? Still, bein’ provided a proper platform as part of da dynamic downloadable content known as Game Over IV: BattlePass...here’s how I view da odd-er seven rivals in da conga line. First up is da tallest drink of water my lubricated lips quixotically quench after: “Da Fem Phenom” Nakita DuBov.  


In an alternate dimension, I’d be proposin’ Nakita DuBov powerbomb me wid pervasively permissive pleasure. Bode of us would need extra employment to supplement how many beds we’d break on a biweekly basis. I could even have more opportunities to put her over orally. Imagine she’d assign waterin’ her lady garden as a primary wifely duty. Guess it’s a free floatin’ fantasy since Nakita mentioned how much dis “pollex up pretty princess yuppie” reminds her of da missus. As opposed to everyone else, “Da Red-Haired Lev-i-a-dan’s” got my number so many times I automatically answer when she calls collect. Deyrfore, it’s not much of a shock collar to suggest dat if certain circumstances culminated she’d sway me towards tossin’ out a delightful dame like Devi.


Based on da pulverizin’ parameters of dis performance, deyr’s a potent probability I’d rally towards a ripped rival over my trusted taggin’ teammate. I’m not haunted or hunted by “Da Tepid Hemoglobin Hound.” What happens Sunday night’s purely professional and we have an open door policy in terms of communication. Her bite’s brittle, bark’s broken, and bound for brighter ballrooms if she wasn’t so happy receivin’ a handout. I personally wish her all da blessed. I’m just not sure we should run in da same pack professionally anymore. I notion you should follow da accurate adage of lettin’ sleepin’ dogs lie.


Dat’s as smood of a transition as you’ll hear from me to introduce “Da S.L.G.” Audrey S. Atlas. She’s probably quite kawaii durin’ karaoke. I also hy-pod-e-size she’s a straight-Z graduate of da By Osmosis Ballet Academy. Should I secure an elimination, it’ll be from Airplane Spinnin’ Atlas over da top rope while she’s stuffed inside her own pillow sack. It’ll be a lopsided landin’, but much like my estranged mod-der wid whom you share a first name wid, you’ll each receive disappointment in Azurine Vebbins defyin’ defeat. 


Next on names to be bounced off my dance floor is “Da Golden Queen” NAMI. You suspect da sun rises for you and sets on your opposition. Based on your moniker NAMI, do you request grapplers bow, beg, and kneel at your behest? Dat ain’t happenin’ Monday...not even one cute curtsy. Jut my right foot out for a superkick and it’s crashin’ clean wid your chin like a tidal wave. Should everyone else agree on lowerin’ da limbo bar, den I predict “Da Golden Queen” will crack her crown some-din’ old and mean. Den again, you could receive a gilded guillotine from ridiculous royalty statin’ to be “Da Bottom Line.”


Yes, chanters, I am referrin’ to “Da Bottom Line” Skylar Arceneaux. Miss Arceneaux, as in da only din’ “fine” ’bout her: da microscopic fine print her management team wedge heeled into her contract. Skylar also proves me wrong ’bout bein’ da tiniest toss in dis eclectic exhibition since she’s a quarter-foot shorter. Makes me want to brin’ a bamboo limbo pole so I can wield it as a substitute stickball bat and crack her regal ribs raw. Eider dat or baseball slide it into her shoddy shins. I posit her lone plod to prominence involves bein’ loophole-level hard to catch. 


Speakin’ of hard to catch, deyr’s also a self-professed “Gutter Whore” in our grapplin’ gala. Rebecca Fild, you’re gonna split like a seven/ten when everyone’s finished strikin’ you. Followin’ dat I believe you can be bowlin’ balled down a lover’s lane or alley of agony. Will dat pluckin’ ploy work, you puny peony? Doubtful. Who wants to foxtrot a lame lass walkin’ on wobbly pins? Get footage for your B, C, and D-rolls, collect your priciest paycheck of da fiscal year, den remember you were bested by a broad whose brains aren’t scrambled eggs.


Finally, I saved an odds-on as well as even-keel favorite named “Da Platinum Standard” Emanuelle. She’s cogent, considerate, and clever enough when clearin’ claims of negligible number one contenders for da Openweight Championship. My heart wants Nakita, my spirit’s wid Devi, but if I’m B-flat honest mentally...da answer’s Emanuelle. Don’t expect an upset or a radical reset. “Da Adorkable Angel’s” just gonna work hard, play pleasant as a peasant, and keep grapplin’ ‘til I view da fluorescent flash of “GAME OVER” on my goggles.  

Jeff X, HellFighterINC, Devi Krysis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 22nd 2021, 5:14 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 5 Battlepass_graphic__by_liliesandstags_delzmts-fullview.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7ImhlaWdodCI6Ijw9NjAwIiwicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvOWViNDgyMWItZGVhMi00ZTVmLWJhMDAtMmY3NWQwNGY1M2FmXC9kZWx6bXRzLTkzYTA2YTRkLTAyZmItNDQ0My1hZjczLTg1ZTk1ZWNjNzg1YS5wbmciLCJ3aWR0aCI6Ijw9MTIwMCJ9XV0sImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTppbWFnZS5vcGVyYXRpb25zIl19
BATTLEPASS.
"May the cascade of chaos bring newness into your life."


Entropy.

It's a word I've been thinking a lot about lately, I suppose it's a consequence of being forcibly surrounded by people who project overwhelmingly difficult-to-conceptualise ideas like it's the only thing they know how to do. There's a lot of people here who are a bit like the word, big, scary, a little overzealous and just extravagant enough to make me want to hit my head against a wall as hard as I possibly can. But what does it mean? To mince words, entropy is just a fancy way of describing the tendency of the universe to lean towards chaos, it's a measure of uncertainty and randomness.

It's a very good way to describe this life, this career of mine.

Life is entropic, and recently everything I know seems to have a tendency to change from a state of order to one of disorder. Nothing can ever stay the same and sometimes it feels as if the constancy of comfort has run out of the front door and I'm suddenly hurtling down a dangerous slope, one that bottoms out into darkness. Because it brings about such chaos and disorder, one would think that entropy is inherently evil, but the truth is that it isn't so black and white. Life is complicated, and entropy, while it measures randomness and things disrupted, it also brings growth. With entropy comes variability, a freshness not found within predictability. Without the concept of entropy, I fear that as a person and as a performer, I would become stagnant and somehow, the concept of dormancy, to merely exist instead of living, to have a career when I'm guaranteed a protected spot at the top at all times, is a more terrifying thought than things forever changing. I mean, take a look at the world, how many people do you think are just settling? It's got to be millions. People settle into "okay" relationships, "okay" jobs, "okay" friendships and an "okay" life because "okay" is comfortable. "Okay" pays the bills and provides a warm bed at night. Some people are fine with "okay" and guess what? That's okay. But "okay" is not thrilling, it provides no passion, it certainly isn't life changing or unforgettable. "Okay" is not the reason you risk absolutely everything you've got for the smallest chance that something absolutely amazing could happen.

I've had time to dwell on everything and I think that's exactly why I decided to challenge BIANCA to this match. I don't want to be remembered as the one who did "okay" when they had this briefcase in their possession. I'm a very hard woman to please and I'm forever going to be the kind of person who feels the need to better the things they've already done so my aim is to make people remember this run as much as they'll remember my inevitable cash in and run as Women's World Champion.  

I also want to give BIANCA the chance to live up to the hype she's given herself. Let's face it, this doesn't have to be happening but just strolling around backstage, waiting for the right time to strike was becoming a little boring. I'm a bit of an adrenaline junkie and more often than not, I go looking for trouble instead of allowing it to come and look for me. BIANCA is a bold and cocky son of a bitch, which I can respect to some degree, I can respect her wanting to come in, kick Odyssey's door completely off its hinges, take the brand by storm and show everyone why we're living in her era.. but I can't respect or allow that to happen at my expense. I like to think I have thick skin, I can take insults thrown my way about my appearance, my attitude and how cliché I can be because there's usually a certain degree of truth in some of the things people have said to me that are meant to be insulting. Hell I've even grown used to receiving preposterous comments regarding my relationship thrown my way because the level that people are willing to go to in order to try to provoke others these days gets lower every week, but I just can't wrap my head around why BIANCA has decided to simply lie about the things I've achieved and the names I've EARNED for myself. If there's funny business surrounding the opportunities I've found myself getting through consistency and visible signs of improving whenever I'm lucky enough to find myself on any card then please fucking point it out to me because truthfully I have no idea what BIANCA was trying to get at last Odyssey. But, let me speak directly to you now BIANCA because I know you're watching this, I hope you're watching everything I do and everything I say as intently as you have been for the past month or so. The message you were obviously trying to send by busting me wide open hasn't been received. I gave you what you clearly wanted and you respond by giving me a warning. I'm correct in assuming that little stunt was a warning, am I not? Since you've had your chance to, it's only fair for me to give a warning of my own.

Think. Of. The. Future.

Sound familiar? You should be careful with the words you use and the choices you make. Do you think that I'm walking into our bout a little on edge because you were the one lucky enough to have walked away in one piece last time? Do you think I'm afraid of you and what you're inevitably going to do to me? I can see why you ran OWT once upon a time, I can see why you've been so dominant up until now but your bravado, your size, your strength, your lack of filter doesn't put me off, it actually kinda reminds me of myself. It also gives me more of a reason to kick your ass and open your eyes as to what life on the Odyssey roster is really like. One would think your fight with Emmanuelle not too long ago would've knocked some sense into you but apparently not, I suppose if you want something done right, you've got to do it yourself so here we are. My mere presence has already been enough to throw you off your game long enough to be forced to choke on the words you'd promised to back up so I'm intrigued to see how you'll handle yourself when you actually come face to face with me. I'd say I'd hate for history to repeat itself but I'm actually quite looking forward to making you eat the things you're bound to say. In any other scenario, in any other world, perhaps the likelihood of you winning this bout and taking away this briefcase is high, in any other world, perhaps the roles would be reversed and I'd be the one wanting to be you and have what you have. If I were to make my presence known in any of the places you've dominated and called home, there's no doubt in my mind that you'd kick my ass in seconds. But we're not in JET, we're not even in OWT sweetheart. We're in my turf, my playing field. I give my life to this division and if I could physically give more, I would in a heartbeat, I gave my everything against a combination of the fiercest competitors this company has to offer in order to win this briefcase and I will willingly walk through hell with a smile on my face yet again to keep this in my possession. The grave you're trying to dig for me? I will leave you at the bottom of it. The thing you don't seem to understand is that no one is stopping you from being the future, it's great that you want to be that and I'm all for you envisioning yourself doing great things, it's just that no one, yourself included is going to stop me from being the now. The most valuable lessons this life has to offer are often learned the hard way and I promise to teach you that there are ways to make a name for yourself that don't involve disrespecting Alyssa Grace. Honestly? The future can get fucked because as far as I'm concerned, the present is coming, and she's coming to make a statement.

I can almost sense what's going to happen next and honestly I am rather entertained by the incredible lengths I just know you will go to in order to try and present a stunning case to convince the world to bow at your feet and believe you to be everything you desire to be. To tell the truth, the greatness you have achieved in the past has been nothing more than a brief, fleeting moment. One that you're going to struggle to replicate for as long as you choose to work here. I'm sure that you've been able to dub yourself as the greatest, the future, the top tier or whatever without much contentment from those around you, maybe people have been to afraid to challenge you and the things you stand for.. but that changes now. When people allow the things they've achieved in the past to have such a firm grip on them, they make mistakes because there comes a time when you have to stop being who you were, when you have to let the past stay where it is, you have to let it go in order to survive. I know this to be true because it's something I've come to experience and realise recently myself. I know that if I want to have that world championship around my waist one day and prove to myself and the entire world that the praises sung about me ever since my arrival are deserved, earned and factual, I need to ensure I am constantly evolving, I can't be the girl I was when I won the Goddesses title and I can't even be the girl I was when I won the ATTH ladder match. When the lights fade and the match is done and you find yourself defeated with no opportunity to become world champ, no claim to currently being mentioned alongside me, no chance to measure up, will this have been worth it for you? No. You'll have to find a way to live with the fact that you were a mere inch from almost touching the heavens above, only to be snatched back down to the same place as so many others.. the place you just emerged from. These opportunities are rare but I’m sure you don’t need to be told that. I’m not interested in fighting you for personal reasons, because they don’t matter. I’m not interested in this being a merciless affair, because it doesn’t need to be. I’m not interested in beating you to a pulp, because I don’t have to. I’m just looking to beat you and leave the same way I entered. Because that’s all I need to do.

I didn't come into this business looking for friends, I'm not here for the washed up stars of yesteryear, or the people who think management owes them something for managing to stay alive, I came into this business looking for the killers. The hard ones. The hungry ones. The ones like me. This is my time and I am so fucking over allowing others to have the privilege of thinking they know who I'm meant to be.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis, The Banshee, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 22nd 2021, 12:15 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #2

“Clarity”


“Hey, is everything cool?”

Stephanie opened her eyes to find Monica staring at her across the dinner table. Her wife looked worried, an expression Matsuda was starting to notice far too often. Stephanie used her fork to play around with her shrimp and pasta before saying anything.

“I’m fine, sweets. I’m just tired.”

Monica sighed and leaned back with her arms crossed.

“You’ve been saying that all the time. I’m extremely worried about you, Steph. I know we both said we’ll deal with you burning the candle at both ends, but you looked more tired than usual. And on top of that, you have Game Over and Hardcore Revolution in the same week-”

“Mon. I’m good. I just...I’m just anxious. I’m one step closer to achieving my goals, one of them I didn’t think would be possible. I just need to stay focused, that’s all.”

Monica sighed and got up from the table with her empty plate.

“It’s not like you’re going to tell me anyway.”

Stephanie shook her head as she watched her wife walk to the kitchen. Whenever they’ve been around each other, it’s been like this. While they both show up to EWC shows with their best foot forward, it’s only when they reunite after being apart when the trouble starts. Stephanie couldn’t lie - most of it was from her end. She didn’t know how to tell Monica how she’s been feeling, nor what has been making her feel this way. Yes, she was her wife, but if Mon knew what she was putting at stake just for some recognition that might be forgotten about several decades from now, she’d lose her shit. But, this cold war they had going on didn’t help things either. After Game Over, Stephanie would confide in her wife. But for now, she needed to clear her head.

Reaching into her phone, Stephanie decided to reach out to the one person she felt understood her the best.

“I need to see you…”

---- 

The camera opens to Matsuda at home on her laptop, live streaming to the OWA Universe. 



"If there's anything Natalie and I agree on, it is that she's become very complacent as of late. The woman she used to be was much more vicious. She was a creature with a bottomless pit of desire you devoured everything around her. Natalie Cage was one of the most dangerous women in the world and didn't hesitate to let you know. That Natalie? She no longer exists. I know, because I put that creature to sleep with my own hands at Final Destination. She came at me like a hurricane, like a wild animal, fangs bared and all. But alas, I tamed the beast. She is not as dangerous as she once was. What remains is a shell of her former self, crawling and searching for remnants of her glory days. Natalie Cage wants to convince you that she's getting her groove back, but all she's doing is repeating the mistakes of the past. She thinks the title needs her, but it doesn't. Just like the rest of the world, the title scene has moved on without Natalie Cage. She claims the belt belongs to her, but she hasn't done shit to show she deserves it. Hell, she couldn't even take my belt from me! What makes her think she deserves to be Women's World Champion when she's the reason why things have stagnated on Odyssey!? For a whole year, it was The Natalie Show and through her complacency the entire roster got lazy. Now after destroying the very product she claims she improved, she wants to finish the job. I refuse to let Natalie Cage kill what makes women's wrestling what it is. I refuse to give in to the false narrative that she's created for herself. I will never deny her of what she's accomplished in the industry. Hell, she defeated Kayla Winters and Midori Miyamoto back at Trifecta. But this...isn’t about her. Odyssey’s much-needed evolution is about moving on from the “Year of Cage”. The girl is so delusional about her current stock that she thinks our match was a final boss battle of sorts.”

Stephanie laughed and shook her head. She took off her glasses for a moment to wipe her eyes before placing them back on her face. 

“Natalie can spout all the bible verses she wants. It doesn’t shy from the fact that the only way Natalie can beat me is when other people are involved. But I learned my lesson from our Triple Threat Match with Azumi. She used the beef we had to her advantage to squeeze out a win. But when I was focused on her, she couldn’t hold shit over me. That’s because Natalie Cage only thrives when she knows she can beat someone. She’s used bullying tactics her entire career to get what she wants, and when she came across a real-ass bitch like myself, there wasn’t a damn thing she could do. That’s the thing about bullies - once you stop being afraid, they’re nothing. And once that fear went away, so did her value. That’s why she’s been booked in such craptastic matches, because she lost her value. When taking care of your own career, you have to make the right choice for its longevity. The problem with Ms. Cage is that she doesn’t choose her battles wisely. She’s not a leader - just a blind soldier with a bloodthirst. Unlike her, I’m a professional fighter. I don’t fight for free and I no longer fight just anyone. I fight for a prize, to hone my art for those who deserve to see it and experience it on the other side of that ring. If anything, this match at Game Over is a demonstration for the Women’s World Champion to see that not even three women at the same time can stop me from taking the gold for myself. The moment I decided to take myself and my commitment to Odyssey seriously, the ball started rolling. Natalie is the only one in this match seeking redemption. As for me, I’m pursuing my destiny. She, Dulce, and Llorona had their chance to shine and decide the future of this company. It’s not my fault that they squandered their opportunities.”

Stephanie took a moment to take a sip from her coffee.

“As for Dulce, she couldn’t save Diantha, so what makes her think she’s fit to protect this roster as a whole? The Banshee’s time will come- I’ll personally make sure of that. Like Banshee, the only time Dulce was ever able to get one over me is when I was feuding with someone else. But once that title is around my waist, exorcising that bitch from Odyssey will be my first priority. As for the immediate future, I’m the only qualified one to stand at the top of the mountain. Dulce has so much promise, but she goes with the flow too often. She has little control over her own future like every other ‘company person’ that came before. The Banshee keeps getting her way because she deals with a reactive roster. It’s time to go on the offensive and do what needs to be done. But, I should impart some advice upon Dulce. In fact, I only have one bit of criticism for her. Like Natalie, Dulce got comfortable. She thought the future was promised to her, and now everything looks uncertain. I understand this, for I’m the shadow that has been cast upon Odyssey. My very presence has created doubt amongst the population in a way that has put everyone in a state of unease. Dulce thinks she can get the job done, even with me there. She considers me to be a non-factor. Heh, Natalie thought the same thing. Hell, the EWC Undisputed Champion thought our previous match would be a walk in the park, that I wouldn’t earn a title shot against the oldest active belt in this business. Shit, three years ago, April Song didn’t think I was going to molly whoop her across the head with a trophy to win the biggest accolade of my career thus far. People think a lot of things about me, but yet here I am. To underestimate me is to spell your own doom, and once again Dulce is going to JR Smith her way out of a title shot. At this point, you wonder if it’s bad luck, or if the girl is just that much of a masochist? I used to have a thing for those back in the day, but I prefer a woman who’s not keen on repeating the same mistakes. As cool as it would’ve been for ‘Ria to recognize what I can do for this brand, I don’t need her approval to get into the world title scene. I jumped the line when I faced her and despite not winning the belt, she couldn’t put me down either. Heh, Dulce has it in her head that I’m some kind of egotistical warlord who is stuck in her own head with a god complex. What she fails to understand that I’m more in tune with my flaws than anyone else in this goddamn industry. You can’t surpass your limitations if you can’t identify them, but yet everyone walks around like they’re-”




“Heh, sorry I couldn’t help myself. But, everyone thinks that an overabundance of confidence is going to win the day. That’s what I think being delusional is. Wrestling is a competitive sport- EVERYONE HAS CONFIDENCE! DUH! But what else can Dulce bring to the table!? What can she deliver that will be able to defy the odds where she can overcome TWO former world champions and ONE current world champion!? I’m quick to shit on Nat and Llorona, but I won’t dismiss their talents. Dulce is good, but she’s not phenomenal. Whoever walks out of Game Over with the opportunity of a lifetime has to be someone who has more to give than hard work. The winner will be someone who can think outside the box, someone who doesn’t hesitate to use their privilege when it suits them. Yes, there was a time where I didn’t think like this, where I was just some cute and cuddly babyface who thought getting over the fans and doing a good job was enough. My heart was broken so many times, several of those times were caused by your dear sweet general manager. It was women like Aria who taught me that time waits for no person, so I might as well do whatever it takes to establish my legacy. Everyone is a legend in their own head, right? We all want that Great Founder clout, but you all don’t know what it means to hold that kind of power. It does something to you -it alters your perspective. Not everyone can handle that kind of clarity on a macro scale. Especially Llorona who allowed herself to get played by her own stablemate. She didn’t see the knife coming, which is ironic considering Jonetta would’ve never gotten this far without climbing on the shoulders of others. Part of me admires that quality, but it also means as easy as it was for her to rise to the top, she’ll fall off just as quickly.”

Stephanie folded her hands together as she leaned forward.

“My three opponents are the best Odyssey has to offer, but come this weekend, not even the best can beat The Queen of Fighters. When my foot is on their chests in victory, only then will they know, understand, and believe. You know who does, though? Aria. And as time goes on, you’ll see what I mean when she’s raising my hand in victory when we’re standing over Jonetta with the Women’s World Championship raised.”

Matsuda shook her head smiling as if some kind of realization dawned upon her before turning off the camera.

“Now it all makes sense to me.”

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jessie B.
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 22nd 2021, 10:26 am by Jessie B.
(Camera rolling as Kenta Saru is wearing his ninja skeleton suit in an empty street, sitting on a bench, and has an Azumi Goto picture, a Michael Bishop picture, and a Theodor Pavel picture. There is a traffic light behind him)

I'm Praying to the Lord, to God, to Shinigami, and to every single greater being than humans about what is going to happen….

I'm Praying from the bottom of my heart and soul for the tragedy that is going to happen.

I'm Praying for the fate of Michael Bishop, Theodor Pavel, and Azumi Goto so that they would still be able to breathe after the event that OWA calls GameOver.

Are these individuals ready for this War?

Are these creatures willing to sacrifice their blood and bones for the greater goods as they might want to call it?

Are these beings ready to vanish from this earth to be remembered as the good guys?

Should The Black Sun teach them what is the true meaning of The Rules of Dominance?

I hope you all are ready for what it's worth….

(Kenta Saru clapping his hands once as the traffic light lamps turns off only for him to claps his hands once again and the traffic light lamps to turn on again)

Welcome to the Hardcore War….

(Kenta Saru takes off from his bench as he walks around for a bit as he walks up to a Campfire. He tosses the Michael Bishop picture as Kenta Saru ready to let it burn)

You've been talking too much, Michael Bishop. For every single word that has come out from your mouth, you have to be ready for every single sin that you're going to pay because you've been the focal point of this issue. For every single word that you decide to say, there are things that are going to bite you in the ass. I'm happy that you're feeling happy by hitting me with a spear once. Props to you. But one thing for sure, you didn't make an example out of me. If you did, I wouldn't accompany Arata Asakura and Jack Daito for the war that we're about to do. I'm here for them and I'm going to be there to break your soul. You keep barking about how Arata Asakura betrayed you and all but was it wrong for him to follow the trails of the gold? He won the God of War Tournament and he earned the right to challenge Havoc at Final Destination 3. What did Jeff X do to earn his right to challenge Havoc back then? You and Theo didn't support Asakura at all. What kind of a friend is that? You're being the unloyal one, you son of a bitch. That's what makes The Frontline and The Black Sun different. Call me and Daito as followers if you will, but we both are here to support Asakura to achieve whatever goals he's pursuing and that's how The Black Sun works. We're no Frontlines, far from it, and I hope you can survive, Bishop. Keep walking while you can. Keep marching on, Dreadknight. Your so-called good fights are going to die with you.

(Now Kenta Saru throws the Azumi Goto picture to the Campfire this time)

Ms. Goto, aren't you supposed to retire from OWA? Why postponed the plan? Because you love the wrestling business so much? Because you enjoy the fans' support? Because you still want to accomplish a lot of things? Are you trying to accomplish something for this match? That you expect to beat The Black Sun with the help from Bishop and Theodor Pavel? Do you want to beat Arata Asakura twice in the row? I wish so bad that you would stick to your plan by retiring but too bad that you're still here. Women are indeed complicated but we'll make you decide by sending you to a retirement home, especially under such circumstances like Hardcore War match. Don't get me wrong, you've been in countless fights and that's why you're a Hall of Famer now but as both Asakura and Jack have pointed out, you're too comfortable with the Western system. No, I won't call you a traitor and as a matter of fact, you're running JET in Japan which is good, but the Hardcore War is beyond your imagination. If you can't beat Haruna Sakazaki who has stayed away from the ring for so long, what makes you think that you can survive in this match? Don't get too cocky by beating Asakura. It took a few Giant Slayers and one Path To The Heaven to beat him. And Arata Asakura is just one man….just one man and now you have 3 trained killers that are standing right in front of you. What are you going to do to survive? I wish I could say "I hope you can answer this", Azumi, but don't bother if you don't want to answer this. What you want to do, whatever you're planning, might not work at all. Hopefully, there is still a place in the retirement home for you, you Daughter of a Bitch.

(The final picture is Theodor Pavel's and Kenta Saru throws it to the Campfire too to let it burn)

Ah, Theodor Pavel. The Outlaw Champion. One of the International sensation right now. Hopefully you're going to learn something in this match. Out of all the three of you, I'm expecting you to be the one that survives, Theo. Not because I want to be your friend personally, but because I want you to see the dead bodies of Azumi and your dear friend, Bishop. But if you happen to have your soul hanging up in the sky, that's fine by me too because I don't care who The Black Sun has to kill in this match. Killing 3 birds with 1 stone is good enough for me. But the problem is, it's not just 1 stone. It's 3. I know you can fight and I know you aren't backing down but can you survive? You have the MMA background but MMA won't help you as much as you expect because weapons are stronger than bare hands no matter how you twist it. But one thing that I also know for sure is that, I know you will use those bare hands of yours. But let me remind you. You can use any MMA move-set all you want but my own bare hands are able to break shoulders. I hope you won't let your hands get caught by me and before you think that's wishful thinking, it's not. I'm a SSW Dojo graduate and I'm a former and the first ever SSW Rising Sun Champion. I too know a lot of things about MMA just like both Asakura and Daito are, but we know weapons too, which puts you at a disadvantage. I hope you don't let your guards down too because in a worse case scenario, not only would you have a hard time to survive, but also you might lose your Outlaw Championship.

(Kenta Saru stands up)

One is a bitch, one is a wash-up, and one is too naive. What a great combination to teach a lesson and to send a message why The Black Sun is The Rules of Dominance.

(Kenta Saru claps once as the camera fades to black)

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov
Post June 21st 2021, 7:24 pm by HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov


Game Over: Battle Pass Promo #1


OWA Openweight Championship Number One Contender's Battle Royal


Nakita DuBov vs Devi Krysis vs Azurine Vebbins vs Audry Atlas vs NAMI vs Emmanuelle vs Skylar Arceneaux vs Rebecca Filth 

"Never Die Easy"


[Fade In]

(The scene opens in as we see "The Fem Phenom" Nakita DuBov, in her ring gear, seated quietly on a bench reading "Never Die Easy: The Autobiography of Walter Payton" by Walter Payton and Don Yeager while listening to her headphones to music in her ears. Her manager, well spoken and very brash and to the point, little person, Kevin Edward LeBrock walks into view with a small crowd of unfaced reporters holding out their various cellphones and other assorted devises held out to record a quote from the often outspoken advocate. He stands by in his very nice white three pieced custom suit and holding his trademark cane comfortably and steadily by his side.)

LeBrock: "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all coming out today. As you all know that despite some of my client's more recent setbacks has as of late, and that is putting it very lightly, she is still more than capable of putting on without a shadow or a hint of doubt, some of the finest and greatest matches that the entire OWA Universe has ever seen. I assure you that my client more than knows her worth and what she can and will do in the ring whether she might be in a main event caliber marquis booked match, or opening the show, or even if she is booked in a match on Battle Pass, like how she is set to compete against seven other competitors and decide who will become the new number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship. My client more than knows her worth and will stop at absolutely nothing until she has outlasted all seven other competitors to become exactly that. My client has not only been training rigorously for this match physically, but she has been more than preparing for this big match by sharpening her skills all while partaking of one of two of her hobbies which includes listening to music and reading in order to unplug before she once again hits the grind again. Even though history has not been on her side with these type of matches, yet in the ever changing and constantly in flux world of professional wrestling, one should know that all it takes is one match to turn it all around and that is exactly what my client is ready, willing, and able to do this weekend at Game Over when she does exactly what she is born to do and runs through these very talented and capable opponents and run right through them all like wet tissue paper in order to become the new number one contender for the OWA Openweight Championship."

"With all of the competitors booked in this match, one does not like the Fem Phenom's odds going into this match as despite her size and unmeasurable natural athletic ability, do not fair well for her as each of these competitors could very well team up and gang up to eliminate the obvious threat in this match in your client. What is her mindset going in that could help her in rising against these odds in order to help her prevail this weekend at Game Over?"

LeBrock: "My client, Nakita DuBov knows what she must do to be successful this weekend at Game Over. She knows that she has to dig her heels deep in that canvas, plant them, let them take root and do every thing that she can to outlast until she is the only one still standing to the very end and be declared the new number one contender. His Sweetness himself, Walter Payton once said that 'When you're good at something, you'll tell everyone. When you're great at something, they'll tell you.' I know that as the advocate, it is my job to tell you, to educate you, to inform you of whom and what she is going to do. I am the chronicler, the author, the voice, the orator exactly who the hell is Nakita DuBov. Before Nakita and I were always quick to showcase how good that she is, but one thing I realize is that Nakita really doesn't need to say anything and let her actions do all of talking. She is just going to go out there and be the hard hitting, ass kicking human machine that she is and let all of you in this match do the talking for me. All of you will vouch and attest at just how bad ass The Fem Phenom really is and that will be more than enough to get Nakita through. It is just what I do, but before that she has told you before and the thing is she doesn't need to speak with her mouth because she has me for that. All she needs needs to do is go out and show it. I know that not only she is good, she is great, and when she goes out there, she is going to have the likes of Devi Krysis, Azurine Vebbins, Audry Atlas, Emmanuelle, Rebecca Filth, and Skylar Arceneaux that will be able to tell you all how great Nakita DuBov is. Nakita will not only be the new number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship at Game Over, but she will be one step closer to writing the single greatest wrong ever since she set foot in the OWA last year when she takes on the first person that handed her very first loss in the OWA when she goes up against Elizabeth Karlson and pending on whether or not she still has the Openweight Championship after this weekend, it will be Nakita's pleasure to cut right through that loud mouth thief for stealing her debut win in a match that has been one whole year in the making, but again she has to prevail against little miss crippled neck Daisy Thrash whom Nakita is more than capable of finishing what she nearly almost did and end the comeback story of the year once and for all."



"But all that is a mute point if Nakita cannot prevail in the battle royal match this Sunday, will it be game over for Nakita DuBov?"



LeBrock: "A very good question indeed. That would be very mute if Nakita DuBov does not prevail. I couldn't agree more. After last week against Azurine Vebbins, Nakita DuBov had all but hit that of rock bottom and whenever that happens where else can Nakita afford to go from there? Up. Last week, when the chips were down for 'The Red-Headed Leviathan' and people were ready to write her off as a one and done never was, she turns it right around with a huge win over Vebbins and like she said, she got a life, a one up in the video game world and she is right back in this thing, but knowing something like Azurine Vebbins, she is a woman who is not going to take a loss to Nakita and she will be more than ready to even the score. Yeah Nakita may have eliminated Vebbins from the Clash of the Titans match, and then last week defeated her, and will be looking to carry that inkling of momentum into Game Over with a chance to once again take her out from this match. I don't see that being an easy feet but Nakita will be looking to add another notch onto her belt and take out the Adorkable Angel from this match."


"It has been some time since Nakita has faced off against 'The Untamed Blood Wolf' Devi Krysis, and even though Nakita had been successful, what makes you think that Nakita will do the same to her as she did in their match on Odyssey? What thoughts do you have to say about Devi and her manager Damien MacArthur?"


LeBrock: "Yeah it has been a while since Devi and Nakita had clashed and even though Nakita was victorious in their encounter. One has to admit that there is no one that is more consistent, more dedicated, more diligent as Devi and she too, like her partner Azurine, will be looking to even the score on my client and is capable of doing exactly that so don't brush her off, but I would not be doing my job if I said otherwise. In this business of 'expect the unexpected' and 'the only guaranteed is that nothing is guaranteed', allow me to show you to the exception to that rule in that Nakita has owned Devi once and is more than ready to do it again, and again, and again, and so on from now until Armageddon come. And I just want to add this considering how it has been some time since Devi and Nakita have faced off. Devi, you have gone on record and called me, what was it again? Oh yeah, 'the black Paul Heyman', and then what did you do? You went off and aligned yourself with that half-wit, Damien MacArthur. Talk about being a bad ass mix martial artist turned pro wrestler and yet when it comes right down to it, you try and take a page out of our playbook. Talk about painting that kettle a lovely shade of black and even though it is a pretty shade, a black kettle is still a black kettle. I certainly cannot wait to see and chronicle  Nakita Run N Gun your narrow white girl, MMA ass right out of this match and send you tucking your tail all the way back to MacArthur's office the next day. I can be often imitated but you can never or ever duplicate me, so don't be a bootleg and remake Kevin Edward LeBrock, because you know what they say that you just can't EFF with the original. Next question?"


"What are your thoughts on NAMI and her position going into this match? What do you have to say about her?"


LeBrock: "A another woman that really needs a win like this and be named the new number one contender to the Openweight Championship. Like Nakita, the first and only time thus far she and Nakita had faced off against one another was on Atlantis and like Nakita, she too has a loss in her column because of that match. She will be looking to even up the score, but the thing is she is going up against a very focused and determined and utterly relentless Nakita DuBov who is looking to toss J-Pop Idol turned wrestler out of this match. She maybe a bitch but you know what they say that it's funny how bravado goes out the window or in this case in the ring when you've been knocked on your ass and my client, Nakita DuBov is more than capable of doing exactly that this Sunday when she makes NAMI fly over the top rope and become the new number one contender, next question."


"What are your thoughts on Emmanuelle and what she had to say about your client?"

"Yeah Emmanuelle may had been successful in her first encounter with Nakita but she didn't pin my client nor has had the chance to prove herself against Nakita one on one. Oh yeah she survived in a match where Nakita didn't have to be involved in order to lose but she has no room to talk so that bitch needs to shut the EFF up. Nakita is not a wasted hacking space on roster. Shows how little that the E-Girl actually knows which is about enough to fill a thimble. My client, Nakita DuBov has a lot more talent in her finger alone let alone Emmanuelle's whole entire body and even though the opportunities haven't all entirely worked out in Nakita's favor because of well the state of how vast and diverse of talent that the OWA and the Odyssey roster has, still should not say anything against what Nakita can do. She more than has what it takes to be a guillotine and remove the head from off of Emmanuelle's pretty little neck, so until Emmy Lou can say that she has went one on one with, looked the Green-Eyed Devil dead in the eye and say what she said to her face, she needs to keep that pretty little mouth of hers shut. She hasn't done jack shit either and needs this win as much as Nakita does if she ever hopes to get off of Atlantis and move up the Odyssey roster, so piss off. Next question."


"What are your thoughts and Nakita's mindset on Rebecca Filth and what she had to say about Nakita in her promo?"


"What is there to say about the OWA's resident trash panda? I never knew that up until we met Rebecca Filth, that is the very definition of a asshole on both ends could ever exists but if wonders should ever cease that the human race can continue to create new forms of special kind of stupid. We should just call Rebecca 'Finger Cuffs' because she is talking out of her ass, and her face reeks of the deuces that she's been dropping. Nakita is going to take the so-called favorite to win this match and treat her like the two meth heads double team filling her up in the stall of the convenient store bathroom for a quick fix. If the OWA Universe considers her as someone whom is charismatic and fun to watch then it really does show that this company has been turned into a toilet covered in excrement and other assorted forms of matter only to be seen under a black light. Nakita is going to prove everyone wrong and show that you should never count on a trash panda to do the work Red-Headed Leviathan is going to shut both of those ends up and become the number one contender to the Openweight Championship this Sunday at Game Over."


(Nakita calmly removes her headphones from her ears, sets her book down, and stands up over the 4'11 dark skinned advocate taking her place at his side in front of the small crowd of reporters.)


"Nakita, is there anything else that you care to add onto your advocate's comments thus far going into your match this Sunday at Game Over Battle Pass in the battle royal to crown the new number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship?"


Nakita: "All of you want to dismiss me as being an chance of a considerable threat. I haven't started strong thus far on Season Four of OWA but mark my words I am biggest, the strongest, most naturally athletic, gifted, talented, and this Sunday at Game Over, I am going to do and re-write the narrative of the entire OWA going forward. I will run right though the likes of Rebecca Filth, Skylar Arceneaux, Audry Atlas, Devi Krysis, Azurine Vebbins, Emmanuelle, and NAMI. I know that you all want to think that you might be able to eliminate me early from this match and get me out of the way but I will prove that is going to be near impossible. I will get through all of you and as I become the new number one contender, I will finally get my hands on that thief Elizebeth Karlson and pending on if she is successful against Daisy Thrash, I will finally write the biggest wrong of my time in the OWA when I take back by win that she stole from me and then I will take her OWA Openweight Championship. None of you bitches can compete with, let alone take me out of this match. I know that I have not faired well in these type of matches but there is a first time for everything and I am going to prove all of you wrong. I will carve you up, brand you, mark you, toss you out on your asses and take my place at the top of this mountaintop where I so rightfully belong."

(Nakita turns on her heels, picks up her book, and walks off down the hall away from the crowd of reporters.)


LeBrock: "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your time. You heard it from me, from my client, Nakita DuBov. She will be successful this Sunday, in the OWA Openweight number one contender battle royal this Sunday at Game Over, live on Battle Pass on the OWA Network. You won't want to miss a thing see what 'The Red-Headed Leviathan' does to seven other competitors when she drives right though them and gets one step closer to that thief Elizabeth Karlson and the OWA Openweight Championship that has more than been a year in the making. Thank you all and good night."


(Kevin LeBrock turns on his own heels walking confidently with cane in hand in the direction of his client and away from them as the scene slowly fades out.)

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by HellFighterINC on June 22nd 2021, 2:13 pm; edited 2 times in total
Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 6:55 pm by Devi Krysis
A Openweight reality check
Game Over: Battlepass #2

Mcarthur Enterprise
3:15pm
Inside the Training Facility

LAW Lethal Sparks Champion, Devi Krysis is training for the Openweight Battle Royal. She's been doing 100 pushups, weightlifting, striking on heavy bag, etc. She wants to focus on getting the opportunity at Openweight Championship.

Devi: *sigh* *sigh* I can't rest now even if the #1 contender for the Openweight Championship.


McArthur Secretary: Miss Devi, The OWA Correspondent Cori Simmons is here for the interview.


Devi: Cori's here? Sweeett!! Send her in.


McArthur Secretary: Yes Ma'am!


As Devi sat down on the bench in the Training Facility, OWA Correspondent Cori Simmons has arrived to see Devi for a interview.


Cori: Devi?


Devi: Ah, Cori good to see you! Apparently Damian has invited you here to interview with me.


Cori: Yes he did invited me, and he's really hot for a boss to run this enterprise.


Devi: Whatever you do, don't ask him on the date. Because word has it, when I preparing for the match against Audrey S. Atlas, he and one of his female Secretaries went at it in his office.


Cori: Ok? Well then shall we get to the interview?


Devi: Sure! Glad you came by. I know that you're not happy with your interview with NAMI, but with me this interview will be fine!


Cori: Alright! I'm hope it's the last time that I interview with that idol bitch and her bodyguard. Let's get started! Devi it's been 24 hours for you lately, you recently signed with LAW and debuted in one of the biggest events in LAW, Lethal Hearts 3! Overcoming the odds of The Sparks Cup Battle Royal and become the Inaugural Lethal Sparks Champion! And I was wondering how did it feel after winning the Battle Royal?


Devi: Yeah, it was surreal moment for me Cori. The moment that I had joined LAW by signed on the dotted line, I didn't know that i'm gonna debut for the last season, let me rephrase that the "End" of season. And then I had made a promised to Monica Vaughn and to everyone *Devi grabbing the Lethal Sparks Championship belt* that this belt is all about the legacy of one lady. And the lady is the OWA Hall of Famer, Brody Sparks! And i'm the person that will carry on that legacy, from here and throughout!


Cori: Sounds like that you carry out the legacy very well by using her signature Seeing Sparks. And I hope that she'll be proud of you for doing that. And let me congratulate you for Winning the Lethal Sparks Championship! And now that you're a Lethal Sparks Champion, it seems that you got alot on your schedule. You're part of the LAW Lethal League represent B Block, and you won your first match against Bianca Page. But in the coming weeks you'll be defend your Lethal Sparks Championship against Atsuko Godai at LAW Americana. However on the 23rd you'll be going to war against Slaughterhouse Wrestling in World War Z, in the 5 on 5 Elimination match.


Devi: Listen Cori, for the past few days before Game Over week, I've been training, both mentally and physically for the Lethal League and World War Z. And there's one thing that I learned from Stark is staying focused, that's what I had been doing in the last season and look at me now Cori, holding a Championship and now represent Team Lethal with the awesome captain, April Song! You know I've give credit to Madam Moore for setup amazing team, take no credit from her she founded this women fed for the ladies that loves to go hardcore, no complaints here for the "Hellcats" in SHW, and come to World War Z, we'll showed that LAW is the top women's league here and once it's done, i'm continue on winning The Lethal League, my Lethal Sparks Championship against Atsuko Godai, and more importantly winning The Battle Royal and become the #1 contender for the Openweight Championship!


Cori: That's awesome goals Devi, speaking of the Battle Royal several of the competitors had there say about the Battle Royal, how do you respond to those comments?


Devi: Wow, wow, wow...I heard everything what they say, and it's high time to address those ladies who thinks that they'll win the Battle Royal. Skylar Arceneaux, La Verduga. To be fair I had no quarrel with newbies such as yourself. You're about Pride, Wealth, Power, Influence, and Legacy. Like it meant something to you, well my pride had gotten me beat down and getting back up, but I'm not about the wealth and power, but my influence came from my friends and family who has always support me when I had my ups and downs, my legacy is to help build that already cemented that's why I'm LAW Lethal Sparks Champion! And one day my legacy, "MY" fucking legacy will lead me to more gold, more accomplishments! You don't know me and i'm sure as hell don't know your ass, unless you had a legacy, and championship like I do? There's a old saying..."Don't let your mouth write checks that your ass can't cashed!" As far as NAMI concerned, the so called "Golden Queen" needs a some sort a idol wake up call Cori, because this bitch may have the fame in J-pop, K-pop, whatever pop music she accomplished. At least she didn't win any awards in the Grammys like Billie Eilish has.


Cori: *laughing* Damn, Devi!


Devi: I knew you got a laughed at that Cori, but seriously why that false idol like NAMI need a fat-weighted, Out of shaped that need to eat a damn salad, piece of shit bodyguard like Oni Ushii? I mean this walrus will do anything to make sure that NAMI will win this match, but i'll let you know that if that bodyguard gets in my face, i'll make sure that she'll be beat down and choke'd out! Audrey, pretty sure that i'm not gonna say anything about her, she did gave me a fight but at the end I beat her. Emmy I hadn't forgot about you, last time I made a error for doing the discus lariat but you did live by your motto from the last Odyssey when we fought, but it won't go down like last time, because when we fight again in the Lethal League the result will be different! But however you did mention that you gonna throw me and Azzy out without a problem, i'll like to see you try bitch! Nakita, my friend Azzy has had you beat, but you got lucky against her but I'll let you know that you'll never reach that Openweight Title before I do! And finally that slutty piece of trash from Kingdom Pro Rebecca Filth! I was wondering how's that lost against Natalie Cage? It seems that is eating you alive, but atleast you're improving at bit for guttery whore. And you may say that i'm holding the Lethal Sparks Championship as a security blanket but i'll tell this, THIS championship is all about the legacy of one lady, Brody Sparks and i'll show you and the rest of the competitors that i'm one that's winning the Battle Royal. I done it once, and I will do it again even if my friend Azzy help. And to Liz and Daisy you've better watch what happened because this lady might be your future opponent. This is a reality check to all the ladies in the Battle Royal that'll try to throw me over at Battle Pass. Remember this...The Wolf is always at your door! Cori thank you so much for this interview!


Cori: Much appreciated Devi and good luck!


And so the interview has concluded and Devi and Cori hugged has she left, Devi continues to trained and screen fades black.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 3:40 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 5 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 5 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280

GameOver #1: Selfishness.

21.06.21 Osaka, Japan

*The events of the last Kingdom were somewhat unexpected and undesirable for the followers of The Black Sun ideology. However, there was not much anxiety from the side of the group leader. After all, everything that takes place has some purpose. Arata knew what effect it would bring, so he stayed away from social media in the last couple of days. He wanted to separate himself from the fools who cannot comprehend what happened. However, the silence could not last forever, especially since everyone was waiting carefully for the next step of the defenders of justice. Asakura collected all thoughts and arranged them in one logical piece. So that the audience manipulated by the system would understand what he meant. When he did that, he went to the lake area, but did not enter the sandy part near the water. He sat down on the grass surrounded by trees that cast a shadow and protected him from the still burning setting sun. The scenery of this place gave a sense of peace, but there was to be nothing in the words of the Japanese man  to stick to this atmosphere.*

*The shot opens with a view of a man, who is wearing a short sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and heavy tied boots. In addition, on the hands you can see white gloves, already dirty from the ground, as Arata supports the weight of his body with his hands. However, there is something else next to the Japanese competitor. A little black sack that has more than one thing inside. At the beginning of the recording, Arata doesn't move the objects he brought with him. He just sits with his eyes closed. Moments later, he finally opens them, and their golden shade harmonizes beautifully with the rays of the sun that manage to break through the trees. Finally, the man begins to laugh slightly, before uttering his first words.*

You are going to kill me...

Oh, boy, hearing what you say sometimes, I wish I was already dead. The thing is, it's not a question of fear or anxiety, but that your ridiculous threats are getting lethally embarrassing. However, you've always been so pseudo-aggressive, Mike. You've always tried to intimidate everyone, thinking it would bring some positive result. Well, maybe it works on some clowns who don't know you, but I feel absolutely nothing but embarrassment when I hear such things from you. You want to kill me, huh? You know where to find me, and you still haven't even tried. Not ironically saying, I was the one who was closer to do it to you, but sure...you must be a big bad boy. Even when you were kneeling in front of me and my people were holding you tightly. Even when I cut out the The Black Sun symbol on your chest and I had the perfect opportunity to pierce your heart with a knife with one move. You still couldn't stop hiding behind your mask of an undaunted Neanderthal. While deep under this armor of absurdity you were dying of fear. There's nothing wrong with it. Fear is a completely HUMAN thing, not a sign of weakness. However, as always, you are afraid to admit your true feelings. You are afraid to get involved in the fight for yourself, that's why you never told Jeff you were fed up with him. You never admitted that Frontline was limiting you, even if that's the truth. Since the beginning, this faction was some kind of support team for Jeff, and neither of you wanted to see it. I understand Theo is young, stupid and naive, but you are not somebody's bitch to accept this treatment. And you would not let that happen if you were not simply terrified of facing their American Hero. It scares you that they will hate you again and therefore you are taking it out on me, because I could do something you were not able to. All these insults and threats? It is just a sign of your jealousy. Anyway, I don't think it is enough to impress me, Mike. I know that you are also aware of it, but this over-aggression is, as usual, your strongest tactic. The thing is, it's getting weaker every day. It doesn't have the same impact, as it is a never-changing state. Even if people have shades of respect to you, they know you are not the same competitor, as you were before your knee injury. Everyone knows you are no longer such a threat, while you are still delusional. You cannot objectively assess the situation you are in. You do not know where you and the others are in the hierarchy, because you are still living a version of yourself from the past. Let this mark on your chest, which you will not get rid of for the rest of your life, be a reminder of this. Let it be a memento of your ignorance towards others, Mike.

The same ignorance that makes you think, that I am doing all of this, just because I am salty. I admit that there are things that are my fault, but I'm not going to get whipped for the mistakes that system is making...for the fact that they simply don't want my person cause I am a foreigner. Losing the Spartan Championship? Fine, my fault. God of War? Well, there is something to argue about, but let's say I take a blame. However, the fact that Scott Oasis failed to appreciate me is no longer my fault, since you talk about it so much. You believe that all that is happening to me is only my fucking fault and no one else's, but it doesn't work that way. Sorry to ruin your vision, but don't forget that this company is the one who gives chances. The management decides who is in the spotlight. Can I blame Jeff then that Oasis made a mistake and chose him over me? No, but Jeff should also deal with consequences for his mentally handi-caped mindset. As you can see, the system in which we function consists of everything. This sets the rules, or rather the gaijins do. As you should have noticed before FD, their bias counts the most. For them, it does not matter whether I am doing good or bad. They just don't care about me, cause I am not one of their favorites. Allegedly Oasis gave me a spot at Final Destination, although I rather made him give it to me. What is funnier, I even proved that I deserve to be there more than Jeff by beating his bitch ass. Still, the clown sitting behind the desk made sure that the whole fucking roster prevented me from winning the World Championship. If not for them, I would have been able to come back and break the pin. They fucking blocked me the way, so that their basic-ass hero had his moment. In this way, they not only showed that they support mediocrity, but also confirmed my point. For them, you only count if you are a cracker, and if you are an American, you've already won a free push. The point is...You can't understand this position, Mike. You cannot understand what it means not to get what you deserve, because you are from a different land.

Everyone's pointing their fingers at me for getting chance after chance, but that's bullshit. I signed in 2019 and since then I only had two title shots, one of which I had to force. I wasn't like you and didn't get 262728229 chances to face Aria until you finally made it. Not to mention the other opportunities you've had, Mike. We just look at two different sides of the coin. For you, I am a pampered monster. Hopeless father and former champion. For others, however, I am the chosen one who will change this industry. It all depends on the perspective from which you are looking. You do it from your convenient one, Mike. However, what should I expect from you. Another stupid  American, who is thinking only about the tip of his own nose.

*Arata spreads his hands to the side at the same time shrugging his shoulders. Moments later, he puts them back on the ground and continues his speech, this time moving to the next person.*

Since we are talking about Frontline...I was expecting more understanding from you, Theo. After all, you are far away from your homeplace. It is worth emphasizing that I said "I was expecting". Past tense, because as we can see, you have also become one of the favorite mascots of Scott Oasis. I guess, this is the first time he has found someone from this part of the globe. However, what's most important in all of this is that you are an easy option for the management. Not only are you in some way a representative figure, you are also terribly naive. Hence, it's effortless to manipulate you. You have a child's heart beating in your chest, which sounds quite funny considering you're a father. It would be fitting first to grow up yourself before starting a family, but that is not a relevant topic for now. What matters is that you are too good...too credulous. You become a pushover in some way. When I look at you, I see someone I know very well. You remind me of Hana from the time, when she thought the world was all about unicorns and rainbows. You are so blinded by the belief that there is something good in everyone, that you can't tell who to trust. Not to mention the fact that you forgive in the blink of an eye. People may value a good heart and optimism, but this industry is awfully brutal. It has always been and will be very difficult for people with such an approach, because others will want to use them. This is exactly what Jeff does with you, Theo. He tried to do the same with all of us. After all, we fought the war against Ashes of the Wake together. Why was he supposed to take the main spot during Final Destination? It could have been you as well. Don't you think it's unfair that we've worked hard, so that only one person benefits from it? However, from your perspective, it was enough that you were offered a third-quality title, lest you even think that until now you were a human shield for Jeff. Sounds really sad, champ.

You are not able to see certain things. So even after I left the Frontline...When my boys attacked Jeff and Mike...Even when you became a victim of The Black Sun yourself...You still wanted everything to be okay. You believed that we would forget about this bullshit and be like brothers again. Supposedly until last Sunday, but knowing you, Theo, I'm sure you still have faith that it will be just like you always wanted. Only your vision of the world makes you happy, but you have to be selfish as well as the rest if you only care about your own happiness.

*Arata pulls some Frontline photos from the black bag. Most of them are having a great time, while Arata stands to the side with a serious face. After a while, the Japanese man rips the pictures apart.*

Do I look like I'm enjoying this myself? No, because I never liked this family shit-show. I cooperated with you, because it was beneficial for me. We had a common enemy in Ashes of the Wake, but that wasn't the only problem on Kingdom. When we got rid of one issue, then I went on to implement another plan, which was to make not only me happy. It was supposed to create a new and better future for my people. I think about the good of the majority, while you only care about your material interests. Shame on you, Theo. It's sad that your child has a father who lacks the will to fight...who doesn't mind being selfish. I could never surround myself with people like that for longer than needed. So...In case you still don't understand, kid. I don't give a fuck about you. I don't give a fuck about Frontline. Most importantly, I am not going to care about the corrupted version of Kingdom. 

At the very end, we have Azumi. I am sure your ego was pushed to the moon, because you won a few days ago. At least that's what you think, and I believe I'll break your heart, honey.

*Arata takes another item out of the bag. This time it is a wooden doll used to learn drawing. There are strings attached to it, which the Japanese man entwined around his fingers and lifted it closer to his face.*

If at least for a moment someone thought that I would lose to this overrated bitch, you probably underestimate me. What happened on Kingdom was just a confirmation of my point. Namely, how Azumi is easy to manipulate. In fact, it only took one big win to make this idiot feel safe...to feel that she wasn't just an Odyssey outcast after all. Even if she is past her prime for a while, she believed it was different. What I have done to you, Azumi...The same has been done by OWA for the last few years. They let you think you are way better than you really are. They made you believe it was your fault that you are not doing well, while they lost interest in you. I...they...we all just pulled the strings and you do what we want you to do. And even after all of that, you still don't see the problem. You still cannot see that this system is unfavorable to us. You still don't want to admit that this system is shit. Why? Because you know that then it will discredit your achievements. Fair point, but is it worth being ready to sacrifice your homeland for your own pride? Do you really feel that you, as one person, are more important than hundreds of great Japanese wrestlers? You are a disgusting egoistic and by far the worst one of the three of you. I can understand these gaijins don't getting the problem, but you should. You know what is the worst? Even if you don't care about randoms, then at least you should think about your sister.

For me, Sakuya matters. I want the potential in her to grow, instead of being limited by a selfish sister. You say I am kind of a manipulator and blah, blah, blah. But it wasn't me who turned her against you. As I told you recently, it's your fault that Sakuya hates you and disgusts you. You created this wall between you two, so stop blaming me for taking her away from you. She wants to be on my side. She also wants to break that puppet of the system that you are.

*The man breaks the doll into two pieces and throws its parts aside.*

The three of you are too positive about the war you won't win. However, I understand why. You haven't really met the true strength of The Black Sun yet. You have no idea about the power that I have myself. Seeing what I am doing in SSW, you should be a little smarter and keep a little bit of distance. However, there is a method in your behavior that favors us. Your overconfidence will lead you to destruction faster than The Black Sun would. We will just watch and have a great time, seeing how you are drowning in your own blood. Hardcore War sounds serious, but there's nothing that could surpise us. This is not your usual American hardcore match which is more of comedy than actually match.This time you will have the opportunity to see how we do it in Japan.

Just don't die too quickly. It won't be fun.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
REFRAIN - GB Promo #2 - vs. Darkane(c), Buried Alive.
Post June 21st 2021, 2:35 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
OWA Promos - Page 5 2e372233e3c74291924f1c3e8979942dff06dc03


It’s a matter of time, Darkane. 


I won’t spit against what you said, because, hell, most of it was true. You’ve got a way with words. You’ve got a way to spin sentences in such a fashion that I can’t really fight against ‘em without looking like I’ve received a fuckin’ icepick lobotomy. You’ve got the reputation to back it up, the straps and championships to make yourself seem like God, in some fashion or another. Like I said before, I pay my respects to you, Death Reaper. I give you the ups you fuckin’ deserve. I give you the profanity that you can spare to this world, because God knows you use it well. A vocabulary filled with vulgarity, it’s a tool that you use well, much better than I do, of course. 


That’s sort of the climb here, innit? I’ve got to reach your level. I’ve got to climb your mountain. I’ve got to summit Darkane, or be buried alive. 


The threat is legitimate. Gotta say, it makes me quivers in my boots. 


Or rather...it would. 


The difference between the men who’ve pursued you before, Darkane, and myself is that there’s no self-preservation in the mind of the Guillotine. There’s no desire to keep on going after this match, no want to go home and hug my children, have beers with my friends, keep my legacy going. You can call me narrow-minded, tunnel-visioned, but you and I, Darkane? I think we’ve got a lot to compare in that field. I don’t wake up considering that tomorrow’s a granted thing. To me, you’re only granted the breaths that you take when you hit the pillow the night before. Your heart could stop overnight, and you wouldn’t have any right to feel cheated, or stolen. You’d just have to take it as it was. 


I know that I’ve put miles on my engine before I got here. Thirteen years in the business, and I didn’t break out until the last few. Hell, I haven’t even broken out here in just a year of time. People think I’m legit-I wouldn’t be here if they fucking didn’t-but thoughts are only half the matter. I don’t have the accomplishments to my name, and anything I’ve gotten close to has been stolen from me, the strands of success just out of my fucking reach. The marionette strings attached to all of us, pulling us through fate, they just keep me dancing away from my glory, away from my gold. 


I’m starting to get sick of the performance. 


You act like you beating me will be shit on the hopes and dreams of those watching, but honestly? I don’t see it like that. I’ve kept my ear to the ground, felt the air-pressure, the temperature in the fuckin’ room. I can hear them saying what they’re saying, that they think this is your night coming up, Darkane. Look at the message-boards. Look at the talking heads. Close your eyes and just listen to the world for a minute. They’re saying that this is yours to take, Darkane, that this stipulation favors you, that this reign is just beginning, that your time is to continue, that my Brand’s era is not yet now. I may get close, sure, but I know, at the end of the night, everyone is anticipating an ending to things where I walk out of Game Over empty handed. 


Hard pill to swallow for a lesser man, but not for me. 


I’m a dark horse, Darkane. I’m not like you, where I’ve been primed for this position for years, the would-be prince who deserved this. I watched you struggle, watched you come close to the end of your rope earlier this year, but everyone spoke in such hallowed tones about you, how you were the second coming, how you would make it to the top. I watched when you ended SSW nearly at the mountain-top before Stark stole your glory from you, and I watched as the Chairman was knocked off of his pinnacle, too. I watched you become Death Reaper, watched you become King of the fucking Mountain on Olympus, and I see where you stand now. Nas. Stark. Two men left in shallow graves.


Let me give you a slight reality check-I doubt there’s more than a few souls out there anticipating some grand return, that I’ll come and knock you off your high horse and take that Omega Heavyweight Championship. Few anticipate it. Even fewer desire it. It’s a predictable contest, on paper, that you’d continue on in this reign. Darkane won’t lose what he’s so rightfully earned so early into his dominance. Darkane won’t fall short when the opportunity presents itself to solidify and cement himself in the lexicon that is the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Darkane won’t shudder and slump when he’s confronted with Graham Baker, no matter if it’s a deathmatch, a standard rules contest, a ladder match, a buried alive match. 


You’re predictable in the sense that you’re always so dominant. Even if you started to slump, to slide down from your peak, Dynasty’s got your back. We’re two men with two armies going into one conflict, one war, with all the resources we could possibly need behind us. Yet YOU are still the heavy hitter, Darkane, YOU who’ve held championship gold nearly everywhere you’ve competed over the last year, YOU who’ve collected as many numerous heads as you could find from SSW to here, you still stand tall. How could I ever hope to defeat you? How could I ever hope to crush you? How could I ever hope to win? 


There are two reasons, Darkane, why I have the advantage here. 


Reason one...is time. We both live hard lives, Darkane, but I know for a fact yours has been harder, longer, rougher. You guzzle whiskey like it’s water, you chain smoke, something that I’m guilty of as well. Your body has sustained injuries that even I couldn’t fathom, and no magic from Aizen can save you from the wear and tear of years and years of damage. In a way, I don’t need to beat you down, I don’t need to cave your skull to dump you into that hole, because I have time on my side. I’ve destroyed my body, but at this level, I’ve only been going for two years. I haven’t killed myself yet-despite my trial on that front. If I drag you out long enough, you’ll start dying out. You’ll start fading. Your engine will begin to sputter. 


And when you do, Darkane? I’ll be waiting. I’ll bruise and batter you. I’ll beat you from fucking ringside to ringside, I’ll drag your ass through as much plunder as I can get my hands on. I won’t even need Reigner and Mitchell at that point, save to keep your boys from getting mixed up in my fucking business! I’ll drive my fist into your skull time after time, and I’ll throw you in the hole and take my goddamned time covering you under a few tons of soil, covering your legacy under it. 


The second reason, Darkane, is resiliency. I can take a beating, from you or anyone else. I fell through ladder after ladder, outlasted countless individuals, and survived the Ascension to the Heavens and Clash of the Titans, in one form or another, and I kept fucking moving. Countless losses, violent matches against some of the most brutal and extreme competitors in America, Japan, the United Kingdom, wherever I’ve fucking gone. Survival in the ring isn’t just a fuckin’ virtue I extol, it’s a driving factor in how I compete, how I keep on moving. When I’m out there, I’m out there to win, no matter the cost to myself, my body, and if I die in the fuckin’ process, so long as I’ve stolen victory, so long as they can drape the fucking Omega Heavyweight Championship over the top of my fuckin’ casket, that shit’ll be worth it for me. 


Do you hear me, Darkane? 


Do you understand? 


You might find this as an easy win because you think you can crush me underfoot like an insect, like a fuckin’ pest, but this will be anything but. I’m sure you’re capable, of course, but like I said-you’re so used to be dominant, so used to shitting on everyone’s hopes and dreams, so familiar with the concept of being Death Reaper that this feels like an easy job, feels like a quick kill. I promise you, complacency will get you nowhere against me. I swear to you, that this’ll be anything but a quick fight, anything but an expected battle. 


This will be nothing short of a fucking war. 


And if you manage to get me in the hole, Darkane? If you manage to put me in the dirt and seal me in that shallow grave, send me packing onto Tartarus with nothing to my name, no further opportunity, no greater championship? I’ll hang my boots on the door that seals this opportunity. I’ll let all of the times that you’ve left me buried up to my throat go, and I’ll walk freely into the next wave. I’ll let you do that, too-you and I will be finished. 


But if you can’t? If you find that you’re unable to seal me away? 


You’ll suffer a fate beyond words.


Because if you don’t do that job here, I’ll follow you to the ends of the fucking Earth. If you can’t end me here, I’ll track you until your dying fucking day. I’ll wear the miles down on your engine time and time again, so even if you do carry that OHC through this, it’ll be a matter of time before you lose it. It’ll be a matter of time before someone capitalizes on the violence I’ve put you through and ends the reign of Darkane. It’ll be a matter of time before I get what is fucking mine. 


This is my recompense, Darkane, my fucking retribution for all the damage you’ve done to me, the spectre you’ve put over me since I stepped into OWA all those months aog, the return of the shovel you left in my spine to the side of your head with all of the violence and vitriol I can fucking muster. I’ve fought my way out of the deepest fucking pits to get here, and put that I started from nothing aside, I’ve had to craft a whole new path to the fucking surface from the depths of Hell to get back to this moment. I will take this opportunity, the fairest shot I’ve got at this championship, without you or the Derelict to interfere, and I will call it. I will take it. 


I will fight the predictability, I’ll dark horse this shit just like I did Clash, just like I nearly did the Ascension for the Heavens, and I will punch through whoever the fuck thinks they have the odds in their favor! That includes you, you greasy sack of shit, and I’ll dump you down into fuckin’ hell where you belong. 


Even if the odds are against me, even if everyone thinks this is a lost fuckin’ cause…


...I’m still gonna come for your shit.


And you better be ready to kill me to stop me from getting it.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
sole survivor // battlepass 001
Post June 21st 2021, 11:55 am by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 5 Lick

And just like that, Rebecca Filth had a point in the W column on Odyssey. Something Skylar Arceneaux couldn’t say. The Duchess of Rubbish was able to outwit and outplay her opponent. Some may look down on her tactics. But if you hadn’t caught on by now, she did not give a single fuck. Bex didn’t come here to make friends. She didn’t come here to build a legacy of morality. She came here to crush dreams, make money and cause chaos. And this was her first step in the right direction and a perfect example of what she would and could do whenever she wanted to. 

And now she’d head into Game Over: Battlepass and face seven women for a chance to become the number one contender for the Openweight Championship. In a battle royal. She’d already proved that she could outwit and outplay her opponents. Now she’d have to prove that she can also outlast them. To be the sole survivor. So that she could sink her teeth into a woman with everything to lose - whether that be Liz Karlson or Daisy Thrash. It didn’t matter to her. 

But first she had to focus on the little game of Survivor in front of her. 

Today Rebecca was standing in the centre of a high-quality gym. It looked like a performance centre but it was empty. A ring stood in the centre, with expensive gym equipment surrounding it. The Gutter Whore was dressed in a pair of black latex bootie shorts with an exposed zipper up the front and a matching latex, high-neck halter top with a similar zipper design that is unzipped halfway. Black fishnets cover her legs and the look is complete with a pair of thigh-high, black lace-up boots. Her dirty blonde locks are in messy, loose curls around her shoulders and her hands are placed on her hips. 

As the camera slowly pans around the room, we see that the gym is only decorated with tokens of Rebecca’s career; images of her photoshoots are framed on the wall along with action shots, like her with the Kingdom Pro Championship and her attacking Lexi Sheckler with a wrench. Directly above her, hung as the focal point, is a replica of her Kingdom Pro Championship. After a moment, a door next to Bex opens and a tall figure steps out. His head is shaved bald and he is wearing a perfectly tailored, black Saint Laurent suit with a black shirt and tie. Bex glances sideways at him, looking him up and down and he keeps a somber expression as he stares into the camera. 

“Welcome to Exeter Industries. My name is Stone Exeter and I am the man behind Ms. Filth. Just over a year ago, I saw her in Kingdom, trying to placate the fans. She had skill and she had grit. She had potential. But what she didn’t have was a direction. Instead owners were using her for their own gain. They had her do their dirty work only to refuse to reward her. Where I come from, you don’t do anything for free. She was being used and abused by ignorant management who didn’t see what they had in front of them. I had this centre built, exclusively for her. Because when I look at Rebecca Filth, I see a star. I see someone who is rough around the edges and proud of it. Someone who doesn’t get hung up on unimportant things like the rules or right and wrong. Where I come from, it’s kill or be killed. And Rebecca understands that. The second she stopped trying to appease middle management and started doing things for herself, she flourished. 

It wasn’t long until I knew that Kingdom was too small a pond for my investment. A woman like her? The world deserves to see what she can do. This business is full of polished assholes who want those miscreants in the stands to fall over their every word. They’re boring. They’re a dime a dozen. So I reached out to some contacts and here she is, in OWA. I had some business to attend to so I haven’t had a chance to make my appearance yet, but you’ve all seen what she is capable of on her own. And this match at Battlepass is the perfect opportunity for Rebecca Filth to put Odyssey on notice.”

A toothy smile flashed across his face that would make most people melt. The Odyssey star licked her lips. 

“Ya see, battle royals are a completely different beast. None of your wrestling skills actually matter in this match. This is not a contest of strength or skill. This is not a contest of who can spend the most money on a trainer. That didn’t seem to work for Skylar anyways. It doesn’t matter what your wrestling experience is or how many belts you hold in other companies I could give a fuck less about. What matters is all up here.”

Bex lifts her right hand up and places her index finger on her temple, tapping it a few times. 

“This match is a mix of luck and smarts. And by the looks of you bitches, there’s only a few brain cells in the bunch. And I know, you’ll say I snorted all my brain cells away. Me and Nami have that crackwhore history. But ya see, when you spend half your life on the streets conning men out of their wallets, you learn a few things. And last week I showed you all just how smart and devious I am. I didn’t need to cheat to win. I could have had a standard match with Skylar. But how fucking boring would that be? I’m here to have fun and to me, fun is humiliating Skylar and forcing her goon to stand by and watch as he costs his client a match, unable to do anything about it. 

A battle royal calls for brains over brawn. It doesn’t matter that Devi Krysis is nearly six feet tall. It doesn’t matter that Nakita Dubov is a fuckin’ amazon. It doesn’t matter that Emmanuelle is undefeated in her three little matches on Odyssey. We already know that Devi and Nakita have no chance in this match. Not because Devi couldn’t wrestle her way out of a wet paper bag and clings to her only accolade in LAW like it’s a security blanket. Not because Nakita should be running through this roster with her size advantage but the only person she can beat is Azurine, who hasn’t won a match since 1965.  It’s because you two are giant targets thanks to your size. Sorry ladies, but you got no chance in this shindig. Throwing your big asses over the top rope won’t be easy, which means none of us are gonna leave you in there long enough to be alone with you. You’ve got the numbers stacked against you and I can guarantee you’ll be out early. 

Tbh, this match is… a little sad. Look at these bitches. A midcard snoozefest of women who will never be more than fodder. Azurine, Nami, Audrey, Nakita and Devi. Audrey takes too many downers to ever be considered a threat. Azurine is the most annoying cunt I’ve ever seen. The word adorkable makes me want to put a fucking fork through her face. Like who dropped you on your head as a baby? My mum shot up with little Bex in her tummy and somehow I came out with more brain cells than you. The fact that you still have a fuckin’ job is a literal miracle. I mean damn, you’re in a team where waste of life Devi is carrying the whole team?! I see why she teamed up with you. Only time she’s ever actually looked good. 

It’s the only way you’ve ever looked like you were capable, Devi. Otherwise, you’re the kind of woman who is just here to get her ass kicked. You’ll never hold a world championship. You’ll never accomplish jackshit. Even if you were to miraculously win this match? You’d be a waste of a contender. Either Liz or Daisy would make quick work of you and move on with their lives. Same goes for Nakita and Nami. Nami, girl, I love the crackwhore vibes, truly. But you kinda suck. You’re another rich bitch like Skylar who can’t get a win under your belt. You’ve lost to like… everyone in this match. Awkward. Have a feelin’ nothing else is gonna change this week. And Nakita? I never thought I’d say this, but size isn’t everything. And you prove it. Your big ass should be dominating. But instead you’re nothing more than fucking disappointment. Like how do any of you bitches still have a job? That’s why you’re in this shitshow of a match. Because none of you will ever make main card unless they need someone to bury you.”

Rebecca rolls her eyes at the her competition. It’s not like she wanted a challenge. Moreso, that beating people who are used to losing over and over again isn’t as fun. 

“It’s pretty clear that your top three challengers in this match are Emmanuelle, Rebecca and Skylar. Three newbies who are looking to make waves. Three newbies who are hungry for very different reasons. While Skylar’s record is lacklustre, she has shown in that ring that she has a fire. And this match isn’t about skill. It’s about brains. And she seems like a sneaky cunt. But Rebecca already showed you all that she can outsmart her. And she will do it again. Skylar is looking to prove herself.”

“And that’s exactly why I’m going to stand in her way. She thinks that her loss to Alyssa was dignified. But I’m not going to let her get her shot at the Openweight Championship. I’m not going to let her build her brand or her name. I’m gonna rub my skanky ass all over her potential legacy and stank it right up, ensuring that she never gets a chance to build herself up to be the next Aria Jaxon like she wants to be so fuckin’ bad. Same goes for your Emmy. Let me stop you before you tell me you’re undefeated one more time. All you’ve done is beat the fodder of Odyssey and a former OWT champion who's about to eat shit at Battlepass. Sis, you’ve had three matches so fuckin’ chill with your future of this business bullshit. You want to be the future? You’re going to have to go through me. And I know a little something about battle royals. 

I won my Kingdom Pro Championship in a battle royal. And I didn’t just face seven other people. I faced the entire fucking roster! I outlasted twenty-seven other people and won the Kingdom Pro Championship. And I don’t say this because I think you’ll fuckin’ care that I’m a former world champion. I say this to tell you that I’ve got the experience that you don’t. I know what it takes to survive. And I know what it takes to win and watch all my competitors hopes and dreams wash down the fucking drain.”

Stone places a hand on her shoulder. Bex looks at him as he stares straight ahead, a smirk on his face. 

“This match will be one of endurance and wit. This match will place one woman in the path of a title. This match is Rebecca Filth’s for the taking. This will just be her first step to a legacy that I know lays before her. None of you truly know the lengths that she will go to. The ruthlessness within. But you will learn. She is like none of you and you will all witness it first hand when she embarasses you infront of the world and takes the only opportunity some of you will ever have. An opportunity she doesn’t even care about. Just because she can.”

Fade to black.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 10:34 am by Nobi
Despite all I said to Elijah Hampton on Olympus, I'm actually happy to say that he is a young gun that has a bright future ahead of him.

Sure, he needs some Attitude Adjustment and all that stuff, but Elijah Hampton is someone that has all the tools and access to be the guy in the future.

And Elijah, are you ready to have the future right now?

Well, I'm not joking when I said you have all the tools and the access to be the guy, Elijah. First, you were the runner up in the B.O.B game at Final Destination 3. It was a fun game and all, but it took a lot of stamina and energy to win that one. You lost to Jacob Senn but that's ok. Senn is a two time Hall of Famer, countless times World Champions, and I always see him at the top everywhere he goes.

The feat you accomplished is very great when you think about it. This is proof that you're one of the best young guys around here.

But now you also have access and tools to improve your game to another level. You have The Blacklist under your gloves now. You can certainly learn a lot of things from guys like Nas and Nate Cage…..and maybe even Finnegan Wakefield. See? Those guys have the experience and if you listen to them, which I'm sure you will, you'll be better than ever. The best of the best. The strongest of the strongest.

And even better….Nas, Cage, and Finnegan all have beaten me, so I surely would be disappointed if you don't beat me at Game Over, Elijah.

I mean, I would be disappointed too if I lose my Hybrid Championship but at least I know the Hybrid Championship would be in good hands if you beat me.

That being said, I do want to retain my Hybrid Championship but that is the key word "Want".

Just because I want to retain my Hybrid Championship doesn't mean I can do it. After all, I already gave my 2 cents on how you can beat me, Elijah.

And if you want to join the boat like any other people have, that's fine by me too. I won this Championship in a 6 Man Tag Match with Noah Reigner and Liz Karlson as my partners. Two of the best in their games. You can argue that I was carried by those two wonderful athletes and I wasn't the guy that pinned one opponent to win the matches anyway so there's that.

But then I heard what you said about you respecting me which is flattering. I think with what I've said everything about you so far, you can say that the feeling is mutual too, Elijah.

But in case you don't think it that way, let me say it to you clearly. From one wrestler to another, I respect you. I hope you know that I really mean it.

And you ambushing me out of nowhere is just your way to make a statement. That you just want to be heard by people that you're ready to take OWA by the storm. It's natural for a young guy to want to make a statement to some veterans.

Though I'm sure people already acknowledge you as someone that needs to be taken seriously, you want to make sure that everyone hears your voices. I know how that feels and I know how hungry you are to chase for the gold.

You should have won one already but for some reason you haven't won one yet. Not your fault, but it makes me wonder why you haven't won a Championship yet.

This is where I believe you're going to push me to the edge. You're going to make me desperate to retain my Hybrid Championship. You're going to kick my ass harder than I would expect.

I don't doubt all of those, Elijah. You have all the quality to do them all to me. I don't mind it. If you're going to get your first taste of my gold in my expense, I wouldn't mind it.

But as I said, I'm still having the Hybrid Championship. I'm still the Champion and I would like to keep that way after Game Over and afterward as long as possible.

The next number one Contender for the Hybrid Championship is going to be named soon and I want to be the Champion that they need to beat.

But before that, I have to go through you first Elijah. You're going to do everything you can to put me down and I have to make sure that you don't knock me out.

Whoever wins at GameOver, it won't be really a Game Over for both of us. If you beat me, I can try to go after other Championships just like you can, Elijah. And this is going to be a history that will be written as you said that The Hybrid Championship doesn't have a history. I already added a bit of history for this Championship. I beat Teddy Mac fair and square and made him losing his job. That is a history.

And I'm going to do all I can to write another history by beating you which will make me having two succesfull title defenses in the process. That will surpass Mark Michaels' number of defenses actually.

But can I do it? I would like to think I can. Not underestimating you by any means, Elijah but I simply want to bring more prestige to the Hybird Championship as a former World Champion.

Now speaking of Teddy Mac. You mentioned something about my former friends. Teddy and The Professional or Pizza Boy or Andy Sanders, whatever his name is. They were my friends and they turned on me eventually as you said. Am I the problem in my relationship? Not really because Teddy wanted to join The Phantom Troupe because he wanted to surprass me and yet, he was unable to do it twice. And Pizza Boy? He was the one that hid his face behind a mask so he clearly had an agenda of his own because he thought I had no future in pro wrestling and he can't stand the fact that I'm much more than a third wheel. I made my name for myself and I got my first taste of Gold when everyone wasn't around me.

You don't have to be my friend Elijah. I also already mentioned it that Nas, Cage, and maybe Finnegan would be the better picks to you because they have beat me, so I hope this is going to work for you because if you can't beat me after hearing those guys, then you would just embrass yourself.

Well, there is no shame losing to me because I have been in the business for a long time but I do acknowledge it that you're a fast learner so you can definitely kick my ass much harder than I could possibility imagine.

I'm not going to let you win that easily though because I have to prove it that I'm a good Hybrid Champion by pinning you 1-2-3 or making you tap out.
Despite all I said to Elijah Hampton on Olympus, I'm actually happy to say that he is a young gun that has a bright future ahead of him.

Sure, he needs some Attitude Adjustment and all that stuff, but Elijah Hampton is someone that has all the tools and access to be the guy in the future.

And Elijah, are you ready to have the future right now?

Well, I'm not joking when I said you have all the tools and the access to be the guy, Elijah. First, you were the runner up in the B.O.B game at Final Destination 3. It was a fun game and all, but it took a lot of stamina and energy to win that one. You lost to Jacob Senn but that's ok. Senn is a two time Hall of Famer, countless times World Champions, and I always see him at the top everywhere he goes.

The feat you accomplished is very great when you think about it. This is proof that you're one of the best young guys around here.

But now you also have access and tools to improve your game to another level. You have The Blacklist under your gloves now. You can certainly learn a lot of things from guys like Nas and Nate Cage…..and maybe even Finnegan Wakefield. See? Those guys have the experience and if you listen to them, which I'm sure you will, you'll be better than ever. The best of the best. The strongest of the strongest.

And even better….Nas, Cage, and Finnegan all have beaten me, so I surely would be disappointed if you don't beat me at Game Over, Elijah.

I mean, I would be disappointed too if I lose my Hybrid Championship but at least I know the Hybrid Championship would be in good hands if you beat me.

That being said, I do want to retain my Hybrid Championship but that is the key word "Want".

Just because I want to retain my Hybrid Championship doesn't mean I can do it. After all, I already gave my 2 cents on how you can beat me, Elijah.

And if you want to join the boat like any other people have, that's fine by me too. I won this Championship in a 6 Man Tag Match with Noah Reigner and Liz Karlson as my partners. Two of the best in their games. You can argue that I was carried by those two wonderful athletes and I wasn't the guy that pinned one opponent to win the matches anyway so there's that.

But then I heard what you said about you respecting me which is flattering. I think with what I've said everything about you so far, you can say that the feeling is mutual too, Elijah.

But in case you don't think it that way, let me say it to you clearly. From one wrestler to another, I respect you. I hope you know that I really mean it.

And you ambushing me out of nowhere is just your way to make a statement. That you just want to be heard by people that you're ready to take OWA by the storm. It's natural for a young guy to want to make a statement to some veterans.

Though I'm sure people already acknowledge you as someone that needs to be taken seriously, you want to make sure that everyone hears your voices. I know how that feels and I know how hungry you are to chase for the gold.

You should have won one already but for some reason you haven't won one yet. Not your fault, but it makes me wonder why you haven't won a Championship yet.

This is where I believe you're going to push me to the edge. You're going to make me desperate to retain my Hybrid Championship. You're going to kick my ass harder than I would expect.

I don't doubt all of those, Elijah. You have all the quality to do them all to me. I don't mind it. If you're going to get your first taste of my gold in my expense, I wouldn't mind it.

But as I said, I'm still having the Hybrid Championship. I'm still the Champion and I would like to keep that way after Game Over and afterward as long as possible.

The next number one Contender for the Hybrid Championship is going to be named soon and I want to be the Champion that they need to beat.

But before that, I have to go through you first Elijah. You're going to do everything you can to put me down and I have to make sure that you don't knock me out.

Whoever wins at GameOver, it won't be really a Game Over for both of us. If you beat me, I can try to go after other Championships just like you can, Elijah. And this is going to be a history that will be written as you said that The Hybrid Championship doesn't have a history. I already added a bit of history for this Championship. I beat Teddy Mac fair and square and made him losing his job. That is a history.

And I'm going to do all I can to write another history by beating you which will make me having two succesfull title defenses in the process. That will surpass Mark Michaels' number of defenses actually.

But can I do it? I would like to think I can. Not underestimating you by any means, Elijah but I simply want to bring more prestige to the Hybird Championship as a former World Champion.

Now speaking of Teddy Mac. You mentioned something about my former friends. Teddy and The Professional or Pizza Boy or Andy Sanders, whatever his name is. They were my friends and they turned on me eventually as you said. Am I the problem in my relationship? Not really because Teddy wanted to join The Phantom Troupe because he wanted to surprass me and yet, he was unable to do it twice. And Pizza Boy? He was the one that hid his face behind a mask so he clearly had an agenda of his own because he thought I had no future in pro wrestling and he can't stand the fact that I'm much more than a third wheel. I made my name for myself and I got my first taste of Gold when everyone wasn't around me.

You don't have to be my friend Elijah. I also already mentioned it that Nas, Cage, and maybe Finnegan would be the better picks to you because they have beat me, so I hope this is going to work for you because if you can't beat me after hearing those guys, then you would just embrass yourself.

Well, there is no shame losing to me because I have been in the business for a long time but I do acknowledge it that you're a fast learner so you can definitely kick my ass much harder than I could possibility imagine.

I'm not going to let you win that easily though because I have to prove it that I'm a good Hybrid Champion by pinning you 1-2-3 or making you tap out.

Michael Bishop, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 8:32 am by TTtheT
All it took was a splash of holy water, and the unstoppable monster of season three went down like he was set on fire. Convulsing and shaking, and all I had to do was put his sorry ass out of his misery. And they thought it couldn't be done. Some might call it cheating. But I call it evening the odds. If they want to let a fucking demon become a sanctioned competitor in this place, I should be able to bring him down to our level. And I did. And while doing so, I proved that under the paranormal facade, he can be beaten. He can be pinned in the center of the ring just like everyone else. And I did exactly that. Nobody thought I had a chance to even survive, but I proved every single one of them wrong. I hope they've learned to not underestimate me in anything now. But I know better. They won't. And I'll be right there to prove them wrong once again. Not only did I pin him. But I beat him black and blue. He bleeds. He feels pain just like everyone else, and on Sunday, there was nobody there to run in and save him except security at a snail's pace. I absolutely destroyed him. And so will Fiora at Game Over. Trust me on that. Will he take him out with the same effectiveness I did? Maybe. But I know he'll get that shit done because it's the only thing he can do.


I fucking needed that win and I took it. I seized it to stop this little slide I was going on short. The losses were coming in. Close or not, I took them. But that shit needed to end. Something needed to give. And it did, and I found myself on the right end of a match with the former world champ. Of course. I did what so many fucking people couldn't do before me. And what do I get for my efforts? What do I fucking get for doing what many thought as the impossible? I know. I get left off the Game Over card and get shoved in the opener on the Atlantis pre-show. The fucking disrespect. Don't get me wrong, there are some bangers on that card, but I can assure you that my match won't be one. I'll make quick work of the fucking scrub in front of me because this spot is way below me. This is disrespectful. You know what, I don't mind being off the PPV. Some people have to be left off. Shit happens. With a roster this big, there's not room for every elite talent in this place. But even on Atlantis, there are people competing for briefcases and title opportunities. While I get the chance to squash Brandon Hendrix. Lucky me. I don't know if they think that we're actually on the same level, or they just want to give me someone to crush for some reason. I've been in this spot before. At the very start of my OWA tenure, and that's fine. That's expected. I needed to build myself up before I could make it to the big stage. But it's been a year. Hell, at the last Game Over, I won the Television Title. It's been a whole year since then and OWA feels the need to stick me on the bottom of the card against someone that's clearly below me. Much disrespect to him. What do I need to do? Do I need a championship to secure a quality match because that's what it's looking like. Even as a champ, I flew under the radar for so long. And after losing it, I've found myself back where I started. I won't be down here for long. I'll leave this spot and this unqualified opponent behind me when it's all said and done. Last year I was facing Finnegan Wakefield and Eon Blue. And now I'm facing a guy who can't beat some fucker whose last name sounds like one of Darkane's finishers. 


Brandon, you've done nothing to deserve the absolute crippling I'm going to give you. You haven't been on my radar. Hell, you haven't been on the radar of anyone whose opinion is worth a shit in this place. You're insignificant. You're a miniature fish in an ocean of talent. I really don't hate you and I doubt that you have some hidden vendetta against me. But we just do what we have to do. I need to make an example out of you because I've been underappreciated as of late. I've been degraded to facing you. Please, don't take that personally. Or do. But either way, if all was right in the world, you and I wouldn't cross paths here. But it's not, and here we are. I hope you've enjoyed your short time here because I might put it to an end right here. Not intentionally. But I need to take out my frustrations on someone, and you just happen to be in my path. Oh well. It won't be that much of a loss to the company, right? Prepare for what's to come. You're absolutely nothing to the people that I've beaten in a little more than a year in this place. Former champions. Current champions. And what makes you think you stand a fucking chance against me? I know. You're different. You're superior. You can think that all you want, but it won't help you when the real world drives your face into the fucking ground. You and me? Nothing alike. I'm miles ahead of you and Atlantis will only prove what every single person in the world already knows. When I crush you like an insect and move on with my life, there'll be nobody to scrape you out of the crater. I don't know what they expect. Even a slightly competitive match between me and some newcomer that we've already seen lose once? Pathetic. Come confident, Brandon. But it won't change a thing in the end after I leave you laid out on the mat in seconds. 


I've been on the other end of this before, though. I've been in this very spot on the card. I've been in your position, Brandon. I remember coming into this place and being the newcomer facing a veteran. Being the warmup match for someone that’s obviously better than me, and here I find myself on the other end of it. We’re nothing alike. Our talent levels are wildly different. You’d be doing yourself a disservice if you even think you have a fucking chance to scrape out a win against me, so the sooner you accept it, the better. We know how this shit goes. We’ve seen it so many times before in so many different matchups. The upstart newcomer tries their all but gets crushed by the one that actually knows what they’re doing. The announce desk says some shit about how they gave it their all. About how they took their superior to the absolute limit. But the people watching the match will know what actually went down. They’ll know the winner and who deserved to win it. People might try to give you a little credit because you just got here. You might have a future in this place. Jacob Knight has a job, after all. So they’ll try and salvage as much credibility as they can after I embarrass you in the ring. But it won’t matter. The point is made. I know what it’s like to be beaten by someone above me, and now it’s time for me to be on the other end of it. At your sad little expense. It has to happen to someone, right? You can’t just cruise in here and start talking shit. You weren’t some hyped-up signing. People don’t know who you are in the slightest. To earn notoriety, you need to start winning matches, and I promise you that I’ll make it impossible. Trust me. I know what it’s like. I know how hard it is to get that first win. It seems like nobody wants it to happen. It’s tough. You take pain and bumps along the way, but once you get it, it’s all worth it. But it won’t be here. No, this will be one of the roadblocks. I’m going to be the one to set you back to the fucking stone age. I’m going to make you doubt yourself. Can one man be beaten that badly, you’ll ask. I’m going to fucking destroy you with ease, and that’s a fact. But if you manage to rise from the ashes, all the power to you. I really doubt it, though. 


But you bore me. I feel like I’ve seen people like you before and they’ve fizzled out pathetically. Let me ask you, Brandon. How long have you been here, man? A fucking month? You’ve been here for a month, not a single win to your name, and you think that you’re the reason we make our money each week? Hell, you haven’t even been sorted to a brand and you think you’re the reason this company is successful? This fucking place was successful long before you dragged yourself here, and it’ll be successful long after you’ve received your future endeavours. Did you think of that whole thing all by yourself? Did the idea that you’re the reason this place is on top and absolutely nothing else? I don’t know what to say. Did you think of that yourself or did some dumbass instill that thought in your peanut brain? What an idiot you are, Brandon. There are people in this place with huge egos. Hell, my ego isn’t the tiniest either. But most of them have earned the right to be confident. They’ve won titles, they’ve earned respect. Sure, they might not deserve all of it, but they at least have the smallest of reasons to have it. But even those egotistical fuckers don’t think that they’re the SOLE reason why this company is what it is. ANYONE can know that. But somehow, you don’t. If it was someone else with that thought, it would still be fucking stupid, don’t get me wrong. But maybe they would have a better reason than just existing. I don’t know why you think you’re the man you are other than pure stupidity. Get a life. Win a fucking match. Win a world title and hold it for years and years, and maybe you can have something to justify that shitty ego. But for now, you’re absolutely nothing, as much as you’d like to think you’re everything. 


Power. It’s something we all want, don’t we? But you can’t just wander in here and start making claims at things. You can’t claim to be the dominant figure you are and take an L on your first match. It makes you look like a fucking fraud. You really think you’re world championship material? I doubt it. Everyone doubts it and for a good reason. Look at you, claiming to be someone you’re not. I know how much you want to believe that you’re some kind of wrestling god, but in here you’re nothing. A guy like you can’t be the center of attention in this place without actual wrestling ability. You need to be the big fish in the little pond, and this isn’t the place for you to do it. The people here are too good for you. You can yell and scream about your greatness into the void, but nobody listens when you can’t back it up in the ring. 


I’ve beaten people with more talent in their pinky than you do in your entire body. You can’t even get a win against John fucking Cavader and you have the audacity to think that you’re the center of attention. I’m going to crush you like a bug and send your stupid ass back to the unemployment line. 

Maybe OWT is more your speed, kid. 

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 7:24 am by Darkane
Goodbyes are hard.

Luckily enough I never gave two shits worth about anybody to warrant a tear-laden goodbye but when you’re close to somebody, I can only imagine the despair one must feel when they lose a significant other or a family member to the clutches of death itself. I’ve never attended an actual funeral personally, but I’ve hung around them quite often. I’ve crashed some in hot pursuit of some tail I could snatch while they were in ruin and needed a shoulder/cock to cry on. Some take death worse than others. I’ve seen husbands remain statuesque throughout the whole funeral process. But on the contrary, I’ve seen wives stuff their husbands like taxidermy and encase them in glass. Yes, I’ve been known to dabble with despondent widows from time to time and bed them as I see fit. I mean when opportunity knocks you have to take it right? It was just eerie to have their deceased husband stare you in the eye in the midst of doggy style. It’s like, dude, I want some alone time with this bitch. The point is, when you say goodbye to someone for the last time it’s best to let them rest in peace. Don’t dump their ashes in an urn and place it on your mantle. Don’t jam cotton up their fucking poop chutes because you can’t let go, just live and let die. It’s a natural part of life, is it not? That’s the problem with attaching yourself to someone, you can’t move on, so you’re stuck in this inescapable bubble. When you box yourself in like that it puts a stranglehold on your psyche, it torments you for months, if not years afterward. The period of bereavement that follows is fine but to chain yourself to a memory or to a person is unfathomable to me. Nobody is worth that. Imagine being so stricken by sorrow that you, in turn, mutilate your own soul to where it’s irrecoverable. That’s such a tragic way to carry yourself. I get the whole object of your affection thing, but when it turns into an obsession, when it turns into a detriment, when you Graham, turn into a fucking liability.

That’s when somebody’s gotta step in and force you to say goodbye.

Say goodbye to the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Take a seat, write a love letter addressed to her, I’ll make sure to read it and deem it fan mail in front of my silver goddess. While I reap the rewards of putting you underneath Pasadena, I’ll simultaneously rip your fucking heart out of your chest in the process. It’s a win/win for everybody involved except for you but nobody gives a rat’s ass about Graham Baker anymore. Maybe they did last year, when you were coming in hot but since then they’ve swept you under the rug and taken a liking to me. They being the seven Corsair marks that followed your trail from SSW into OWA like a pack of lost puppies. I guess everybody has to have one fan. So I’ll be your fan Graham, I’ll be sure to watch Graham Baker’s greatest hits while I’m on the john, shitting my fucking brains out even though watching such an atrocity should have me blow my brains out instead yeah? I’m not gonna Kobain myself all over the kitchen cupboards (or Courtney Love), depending on who you ask. I die on my terms and my terms only. The catch is, so do you. My shovel is gonna get in some serious overtime but that’s okay, she’s tried and true. She never complains (like you do), never fails to do the job (like you do), and most importantly, she doesn’t fear the thought of entering a grave (like you do). Ain’t that something? My shovel has more repute to her name than Graham Baker does in a career’s worth. She has character, she has moxie, and she’s more of a ‘man’ than you’d ever vomit forth. She doesn’t mind being used either, she’s a weapon of mass destruction and I will use her like a two-dollar whore who’s wetter than a mermaid’s twat. How many graves has she dug? How many mouths has she crushed over the years? Your guess is as good as mine but she likes shattering teeth by the dozens. She’ll have to pick and choose with you though, there aren’t many chicklets left to bash the fuck out of your gaping maw. That’s the price you gotta pay when you compete in deathmatches or when you snort crystal meth off of ring aprons like a goddamn vacuum. 

Your misery has a pulse Graham and I can just tell through your half-assed soliloquy, that playing the victim card is what brought you to the dance. It wasn’t your prior credentials or your reputation. You seek out pity more than anything else and that’s a damn shame. I thought you were better than this Graham. I thought milking OWA dry for every drop of empathy was past you. Silly me. Graham’s always gotta be the one to rehash his infamous rags to riches story, to score pity points, to get people to relate to him because he’s an average fucking Joe at best. What is this but a vapid rallying cry? I was an indie darling! I worked in shadowy bingo halls and open fields where everybody parked their car next to the ring while I sucked down lighttubes to remind people that I’m built differently. Gee, I haven’t heard that story before.

OWA Promos - Page 5 5e0bif

Let’s all buy a round of beers for Graham Baker, he came from nothing and made himself into something!

Been there done that. I set the standard for that little ragtag street slug from humble beginnings that could chronicle to the point where it’s beaten to death. It ain’t that impressive. Yet you’re going to overexaggerate your trials and tribulations to get a leg up on me? Bitch, I’ll cut that leg off just like I did Bishop’s, you can rot next to it when I’m covering you in the dirt like an old cat turd. That’s the issue with plugs like you and those bottom-feeding indie shits. They gotta remind let alone convince everybody that they paid their dues. You’re all one and the same, take Graham out and drop another fist-taped street soldier in his place and you won’t be able to tell the difference whatsoever. At least I was able to separate myself from the pack. 

Graham’s just another ugly mug with some stubble and a carton of cigarettes in a sea of ugly mugs with some stubble and a carton of cigarettes.

What did I fucking say?

I’m everything you want to be.

You’re nothing but a neutered Darkane; anything more than that and people are fooling themselves. You’re a piss poor excuse for an edgelord who thinks he can hang with the Death Reaper because he makes outlandish hyperbolic declarations like ‘his time is now’, even though in his heart of hearts he knows he’s beating his head against a cement wall. He knows that this is an uphill climb but he’s so fixated on graduating from the school of hard knocks and over-selling himself as a fucking world-beater. I guess when you have nothing else to your name in OWA, it’s fair game even though it’s more of a defense mechanism than it is inherent confidence. I called you a liability not necessarily to this company, but to yourself. You’re obsessed with Darkane and I already explained that latching yourself to someone even with intense hatred and vehemence is like signing your own death warrant. I could dangle the bait in front of you all day long, it’s a fucking joke. The Omega Heavyweight Championship shouldn’t be an afterthought but that’s what it is to you. It’s paramount that Graham gets his revenge on Darkane above all else, he’s gotta right the wrongs, he’s gotta do this that and the other thing while losing his grasp on the one thing that makes us all tick. I didn’t know your headspace had a for rent sign jammed into the fucking ground but here I am, putting my feet up on the lazy boy recliner and watching you soil yourself in a useless effort to erase Darkane from existence.

When you’re actually erasing yourself.

Thus you hold me to such a lofty standard. Are there Darkane posters scattered across your wall? I don’t do Cameo’s either, but maybe I should start. Maybe I should whore myself out to Graham Baker since he’s so infatuated with how I operate. And while you worship me, I’ll stuff you in a grave, free of charge. No frills, no special treatment, just straight and to the point. Consider it a bonus; a complimentary gift for a ‘good’ effort. That’s the legend, after all, isn’t it? Graham Baker puts forth commendable efforts on a consistent basis but he can’t quite fit the last piece into the puzzle to make it a GREAT effort. It’s a constant internal see-saw battle that has haunted you ever since you broke into the scene. You’re right, I had no idea who the fuck you were prior to your SSW and OWA dog and pony shows that amounted to jack diddly squat. Don’t rest on your laurels when SSW as is, struggles to put a card together nowadays. My Shinigami Championship is collecting dust at the moment due to incompetence from the head bookers like Stark, maybe he’s still on the rag from that shellacking I gave him right before your very eyes but that’s beside the point. To consider yourself an SSW trailblazer while stinking up the joint in OWA paints two different pictures entirely. It tells me outright that when Graham tried his hand at upgrading from mid-tier promotions like SSW up the ladder to OWA - it resulted in complete disaster. Whatever fool’s gold you accumulated in bumfuck promotions means fuck all when we both know that OWA is the money shot here, let’s not kid ourselves and still, you struggle to keep your head above water. Even Noah Reigner has outshined you in every conceivable way and he’s supposed to be the ass end of the pair. Graham Baker is supposed to be the unconquerable leader, crunching beer cans and spitting out toothpicks in his wake yet time in and time out he drops the fucking ball, and honestly, it’s grown tiresome. 

When the fuck is Graham going to cement himself and stop pissing in the wind?

I get it, you’re a warrior, you’ve treaded the deathmatch waters and fought some of the nastiest critters on planet earth but when it comes to me, I’ve been able to take everybody’s best shot dating back years. Having a target on my back isn’t uncharted territory. People LOATHE me. They loathe what I’ve become, they loathe what I represent day in and day out and they can’t stand the fact that I’ve tasted even a modicum of success. Even in SSW, I’ve had motherfuckers with giant machetes and samurai swords screaming iyiyiyiyiyiyiyi trying to take my head off and chase me out of Tokyo. They want to see me die a gruesome death, they want Graham Baker to exorcise his big stage demons. They want to see Graham ascend to the heavens and reach his apparent destiny. And I love it. 

Why?

Because I get to defecate on the pipe dreams of millions at Game Over.

It’s not enough to throw you in a hole, I have to throw your support systems in there with you. Case in point this three-headed trilogy you want to succeed at Game Over is like shoveling shit against the tide when Matt Miles is perfectly apt to kick Noah’s reign to the curb and Devin Mitchell has the numbers game working against him. They will all feel the wrath of Darkane anyway because there will be a trickling down effect. When you sap the confidence from the top which I clearly have it branches to Noah and from Noah, it branches to Devin. You can choose to be headstrong about it, you can refuse to adhere to the perceptions around you and you can refuse to wilt to the whispers in your ear. I wouldn’t blame you for going that route. It’s all you have really. Graham’s gotta put on his war face to benefit his crew, it’s a tale as old as time with captains. They know they’re neck deep in shit but they still scream in their enemy’s faces, but there won’t be a heroic comeback story for the ages or a triumph of all evil incarnate. I won’t let you scream Graham, because you’ll be gargling on soil. They say a true captain never abandons his ship. I’ll put that notion to the test. There aren’t enough life rafts in the sea to save you from yourself. Fuck your pirate horde fantasies and everything that comes along with it. We’re not trying to find the Dutchman’s treasure you whimsical dipshit. Down here on planet earth, I’m gearing up for war while you’re drawing in the sand trying to connect fiction with reality. For what? To build up the Corsair’s brand? Drop the argh-me-matey-pirate charade for a second and realize that the closest you’ll ever get to gold is the piece of plastic you found in the toy bin. Anything more than that is a delusion of grandeur. 

Or stay a fucking freebooter for all I care and live up to your name. Go ahead, steal my title at your peril but get this: that flavor, that taste you speak of should have been realized last year but you failed against The Derelict, it should have been realized at Clash of The Titans and at Final Destination too but we all know what happened there. I had that World Championship aroma hit my nostrils as soon as I stormed through the Hardcore Havoc gates last year. Why has it taken you all this time to finally get a whiff of it huh? Everything you say is see-through. There’s no weight behind your words. Just a desperate half-court heave hoping to hit pay dirt. Further proof that your trademark ‘we’re cut from the same cloth’ compare and contrast routine is bone-dry and tired. You may look at me and see a mirror image of yourself but that’s because I’m the motherfucking devil on your shoulder. When I look at you Graham, all I see is prey. And I’m going to sink my claws into your jugular until you’re spurting blood into the air like a geysir. If all I gotta do is rework my will, then you gotta do your part and pick out your headstone as there is nothing worse than a nameless grave. It’s too bad your plot will be deep in the GraveWorm’s lair which in lamens terms means when you’re pushing up daisies.

I’ll still own your fucking ass.

This isn’t a battle of two icons, Graham, you’re far from an icon but you’re damn right that you’re the lesser man. One who is still trying to find his way, still trying to find his footing, still following the same old treasure map.

That will lead ye straight off the fucking plank.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner, Big_Baker_Brand and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 21st 2021, 1:16 am by Elijah Hampton
(The camera pans to good guy Elijah, doing good guy things. With the pandemic slowly ending, Elijah was gracious enough to hold a meet and greet. Kinda. The fans are allowed to pose and get a picture with Elijah — well, an Elijah Hampton cardboard cut out. Which is still very cool. It’s the next best thing. That is until the real Elijah walks in and the fans can’t believe it. They roar with excitement. But the Ham Man shouts, “Wrong door!” and walks away, disgusted, thinking about how he almost had to interact with fans. Close call. As he continues to walk away, he begins to talk, showing off those pearly whites.)

“As you all know, when it comes to me, I care. I care a lot! Almost to a fault. And what I care about most, are the people. The fans. Quite frankly, they are the only reason why I do this — professional wrestling, for a living. They are the real heroes. Without them, there is no OWA. Without OWA, there is no me. So it’s safe to say I appreciate each and every one of you. Yes, even you. You guys are constantly on my mind and in my heart. My top priority. Pleasing you, is number one on my daily checklist. Especially the groupies. Love pleasing them. But I know, I know — this is a big week for me personally. PAY-per-view match and all. I need to focus! Have my dreamy eyes locked on the prize! But honestly, I just want to humbly say, that I would do this for FREE. Because let’s not forget, this has been a tough year. For all of us! We had this whole pandemic thingy, ya know? Been a real bummer. Sad stuff. People lost their jobs because of it. And now, money is tight for most people. Not me, because I’m rich and famous. That’s not even a flex if you think about it. Look, it’s not about me. It’s about the fans. And as the popular saying goes, less money, more problems. That’s it right? Sounds right. Kinda. Anywho, they are poor. Therefore they may not be able to afford to watch this match. This big match. The best match of all matches. I wish it was free. For all eyes to witness. I would so give out my paycheck so some of you could watch! But UGH, the timing isn’t right. I already signed the contract. And the money can only go to Elijah Hampton. And there is only one Elijah Hampton! AND YOU’RE LOOKING AT HIM! Of course, you are looking at me, let’s be real. Okay? Ok. What was I talking about again? I got distracted by myself. Oh right, the people. They are torn. When it comes to this Hybrid Championship match. They don’t know what to think. They don’t know what to do. They don’t know who to cheer for because everybody knows that Nobi and Elijah Hampton are pretty similar. Two crowd favorites. Two wholesome dudes. Role models. We do good work for our communities. We give back. I for one take in the less fortunate, such as Shea, and give him exposure. By giving him exposure, he gets money and fortune. Turning his life around. No need to thank me. Unless...you want to...you should, but like, you don’t have to. I just want to inspire, okay? I want my story, my journey of achieving my dream, to motivate others to do the same. Even if it’s just one person. I’ve done my job. I can lay my head on my pillow at night and rest easy, knowing I made a difference. And speaking of different, I say it’s time we have ohhhh, I don’t know — a different Hybrid Champion.” 

“I’ve never been one to take credit, but I made this match possible. It was all me. My idea. Mine. Mine. Mine. Nobody else. Me. Because I’m the brains! I have such a high IQ, you don’t even know! You can’t even comprehend my big brainpower and energy! ITS HUGE! But like I said, I don’t want the credit. None of it. Don’t even try. Listen, all I’m saying is, I made the decision. I chose this. I chose the Hybrid Championship. And why, hmmm? Why, after earning a title shot at pretty much any title of my choosing after my performance at Final Destination, why would I choose the Hybrid Championship? What’s so special about it?”

Nothing. There is absolutely nothing special about it.”

“And that’s why I want it. That’s why I need it. Not just me, but you. All of you. You need this. More importantly, you need me! In order for the Hybrid Championship to feel important, it needs an important champion. Quite simple. And it’s quite evident, that as time has passed, Nobi doesn’t fit the bill. And Mark didn’t quite check all the boxes either. Quite a shame. For what has unfortunately transpired. This is not what people had in mind. Bringing in a new championship. They had high hopes. The people got super hyped over it. Thinking big things were in store! And then — well, let down after let down. The new title already feels old. It doesn’t stand out. Not even in a bad way, such as a sore thumb. It’s just — there. But have no fear! The utter suffering will soon reach its conclusion. Because I am about to do what I do best — and that’s save the day! Because, I’m kind of a superhero. With many powers. I have super strength. ‘Cause I’m a big tough guy. A powerhouse. Powerbombing my opponents through the ring on the reg. I have super speed! I’m fast. I’m quick. I’m nimble! I’m like a cat! A cheetah. If a cheetah had a rocket strapped to its back! I’m smart. Duh. I joined the greatest alliance in all of Omega Wrestling Alliance, The Blacklist. So my decision-making is top tier. What else, hmm? I can see the future. And what the future holds, is me finally hoisting up my first ever OWA Championship. First of many. Gonna get all the titles. Gonna wear them all on my big tough, broad shoulders. Was gonna say my waist, but I don’t think anyone wants me covering up my abs. That’s a no-go. A deal-breaker! The Hybrid Championship will be my first. And we all remember our first, right?”

“As I said, the Hybrid Championship, as it stands now, is an afterthought. People aren’t marveling at its beauty and clamoring to get it. There isn’t a line of challengers wrapped around the block, eagerly waiting for their crack at it. It’s nothing. A 25 cent stuffed animal lodged in a claw machine is worth more. There is no value. There’s no prestige. There’s no history. And if the likes of our current champion and the one before him, continue to get their hands on it, the only history it’ll have, is itself. It’ll be history. It’ll be dropped. Dropped into a garbage bin so it can rot alongside the other trash. That’s why, I want to save it. Turn it into something. Into anything, really. And I have that ability. Because I have that credibility. Just a good dude, all around! The thing is, I often laugh at some of our current champions, the ones that go on this spiel, right after they win their title and talk about how they’ll take it to new heights. How they’ll make and mold it into the main championship! After they puff out their chest and go into great detail about how they’ll be a defending champion and blah blah. It’s all the same. Everybody thinks their reign will be one for the ages. One that’ll be talked about for decades after they are put into the ground. Only a few succeed when it comes to delivering on such a bold promise. Most, just go back on what they say and follow the footprints of the champion before them because it’s much easier to follow a blueprint than to carve your own path — and the cycle continues. It’s never-ending.” 

“As for the current champion — well, for now, that is, I don’t even have a problem with him. I harbor no ill will towards Nobi whatsoever. How could you? He’s highly regarded. He’s highly respected by his peers and fans. He’s a successful individual. In wrestling, out of wrestling. I can’t hate on his hustle, his work ethic. It’s inspiring, really. He’s teaching a valuable lesson here. And that is to never get complacent. Always strive for more. It’s hard work. And they say hard work trumps talent every time. And that easily applies to Nobi. A workhorse in every sense of the word. Never give up attitude and all that. It’s just a shame for him that I have both. I possess both talent and I’ve had that hard work mentality instilled in me at an early age. Most, only get one or the other. But for me, I’m allowed to double-dip. Stay mad. So like I said, Nobi, he is successful. I won’t even attempt to dispute that. But what he hasn’t been successful at, and he can disagree with me on this as much as he wants — is being a great Hybrid Champion. The reasoning being, could be many things. He has too much on his plate. He’s getting tugged in all directions. His wrestling career, his acting career. Or, simply put, he’s slowly, but surely, losing a step. I’m aware that he’s fresh off a title offense. Against Teddy Mac! Congrats! A former teammate, a friend, turned rival. You sure have a type, Nobi, huh? First Pizza Boiiiiii, then Teddy. People that know you, the real you — they sure seem to love to turn their back on you. And I, along with everybody else, can only speculate as to why. Seeing as how you are the common dominator, it suggests you are the problem. Perhaps behind closed doors, you aren’t the same man you portray yourself to be when the lights are bright and the camera is rolling. I on the other hand, don’t try to be what I’m not. I’m 100% real. What you see is what you get. Because I only want to be myself. Why would I settle to be anyone else? Ew right? But to be fair, which I always am — very unbiased, you might not be at fault. They could be. Everyone has their own motive. Their own goals. They could have used you. And once they got what they needed from you, they grabbed that knife and stuck it right in your back, giving it a nice lil twist. I’m not gonna use you, Nobi. I’m not going to lead you on. Pretend to be your friend. None of that. I already have friends. Plenty of friends. And speaking of those friends, I don’t just want to win the Hybrid Championship for myself because well, I’ve never been the selfish type — I also want to win it for my good ol’ pals. They were gracious enough to welcome me with open arms. Not only to their family, The Blacklist, but to this brand, Olympus. And what kind of person would I be if I didn’t return the favor, hmmm, Nobi? It would be pretty rude of me, wouldn’t you think? Not very cash money of me, not very cash money at all. I fully plan on paying them back. Their hospitality deserves it. And how I plan on doing that, is taking your title and making it mine. We are going to run roughshod over this brand and as we do, we’ll take not just what we want, but what we’ve EARNED. I earned this title match, Nobi. And you damn well know I’ll earn that Hybrid Championship. As I said, I don’t dislike you. But the feeling might not be mutual. After I attacked you recently on Olympus. It probably has you feeling some type of way. It should. A challenger is stepping to you. A brand new challenger that has just recently stepped onto your turf, Olympus. A challenger that’s going to take over both. And there’s not a damn thing you can do about it: Perhaps that makes it personal. But to me, you’re just a guy. A guy that has what’s mine. And it’ll officially be mine at Game Over. And if we’re being honest, you of all people should have no problem with that. You said it yourself, you want to bring the Hybrid Championship to ‘another level.’ That level? Only gets reached after I touch it. After I hold it. After I carry it. You tried, Nobi. You tried it yourself. And that’s all we can ask of you. You did your job. You had your time. Now please, fuck off, so I can have mine. Thanks.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
BENCHMARK - LK - Promo #1 for GameOver vs. Daisy Thrash
Post June 20th 2021, 4:00 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
We enter on a living room setting that, judging by the volume of boxes and cans of Dead To Rights’ Witches Brew, can only belong to one individual. Our predictions are confirmed as we see the OWA Openweight Champion, Elizabeth Karlson, make her way onto the scene. She’s got the Openweight Championship upon her shoulder, but otherwise is dressed less regally than one would expect-a bruise over her right eye from Daisy Thrash’s Grim Masquerade. Karlson cracks her neck, and contemplates a beer, but decides against it. 


“Y’know what? Not really the time.” 


She looks dead into the camera. 


“I don’t think you really get what this means for me, Daisy. This championship I’ve got,” Liz buffs her shoulder up so that the championship sits a bit higher for a moment in a half-shrug, “this means fuckin’ everything to me. I don’t got the best track record with winnin’ gold in this sport-I lost my first-ever women’s championship in Victory Pro on my first defense, two times runnin’. I held the Freedom Pro Women’s Championship for so long that the fuckin’ thing got unified, but then those doors got shuttered. And OATH? I’ve still got the Livewire belt, but I’ve still got a lot to fuckin’ prove. The book that I’ve written there has few chapters, and it deserves so, so many more.


That door nearly shuttered, too. It’s only by the grace of God that it’s reopened, only by some form of fuckin’ luck. Which, really, leaves me with this.” Liz motions to the Openweight Championship. “And I don’t think you get exactly how important this championship is to me, Daisy. Removin’ the fingers of the Awakening from ‘round the throat of Olympus is one of the proudest things I’ve done in all of my time in this industry. It was a harrowing fuckin’ fight, givin’ all I had to make sure that Nobi and Noah and I survived, but it was worth it. I got knocked around like a fuckin’ ragdoll, small as I am compared to the rest of ‘em, and I put Mark Michaels in the dirt. I ended the Awakening’s dominance, one way or another, and I stood tall with that championship around my waist at the end of the fuckin’ night. 


I saw in that moment that I was preordained, meant to be a standard-bearer for Olympus. Really, Final Destination III was our night, with Alyssa takin’ the Ascension to the Heavens, and the grand shifts in the power structure of this brand, we fuckin’ showed out, time after fuckin’ time, and we showed all of OWA what we were meant to fuckin’ do. The wars we fought that night are carved into the pages of the history book which’ll dictate all the fuckin’ growin’ we have to do from that point onward. We rise as a fuckin’ tide up to the other brands, their storied histories, the legacies that they want to follow. You look at the girls on Electra, and you tell me that they’re not watchin’ what I did, what Alyssa did, and aspirin’ to reach those heights. I know when I was a kid, I’d watch those girls on TV every week and tell myself I’d get there eventually. 


And now, I’m here. 


But you ain’t, Daisy, are you?” 


Liz swivels her legs up onto the arm of the couch, and drapes herself back across it as she transitions the championship to a Shawn Michaels-esque pose, covering her lower regions. 


“Nah, because you weren’t the one out there in the fields at Final Destination III, killin’ yourself to prove to the fuckin’ world that you were worth somethin’. You were busy playin’ in Scott’s games, entertainin’ yourself while you an’ Hampton an’ Senn were throwin’ around as the last three. I’m not gonna fault you for havin’ fun while the rest of us were puttin’ work in, not too much anyway, but let’s not pretend you and I are on the same page, not even on the same fuckin’ level. Sure as shit, you beat my team a few weeks before FDIII, but you ain’t never beaten me. And while I was busting ass to make it to this point, to hold this championship, you were busy playin’ fuckin’ dodgeball to get to the point where you could challenge me.


And even since then, let’s put that shit in the past. You lost to Diantha, and I fucking smoked you after the fact. Even if I hadn’t stepped up and done what I had to do, y’know, to ensure the favor of the fans, you were pullin’ out the bitch shit. I want to assure you to not even try that here, because it won’t work. No volume of fuckery’s gonna save you for the beating I set upon you at Game Over, you can pack all the brassies and loaded boots you can carry, but it won’t help worth a fuckin’ shit. You’ll be out of your depth. 


Because, Daisy...I know you’ve been around the bend. I know you were a holdout from EAW, you’ve been successful in LAW, where I’ve struggled, but now you’re here. Now, you’re playing in the big leagues. No legacy shit is gonna help you, nah, no old reputation to fall back on will save ya. I’m the fuckin’ king of this shit, I’m the goddamn legend in the making. I’ve done more in two to three years than most people do in an entire career, and I’m done sittin’ around and actin’ like I haven’t. You saw the pity party bullshit the last time around, where the Awakening tried to claim I needed to live in Graham’s shadow, that I couldn’t accomplish anything without my trainer.


Didn’t mean shit when I left them laying, and it won’t mean shit if you try it, either.” 


Karlson spits to the apartment floor, and then glances back to the camera. She adjusts the championship as she holds it.


“When I won this belt, my whole fuckin’...purpose changed. My whole drive to move forward and keep on fightin’. I’m a vanguard now, bitch. I’m top dog. I’m the girl who’s keepin’ the fuckin’ place locked down. Jonetta and Rebecca got all their issues, got all their problems, and they’re too busy keepin’ an eye over their shoulder for Alyssa and any-other would-be pursuants of their throne-but me? I’m gonna be the fuckin’ workhorse of this brand, I’m gonna be the girl who takes on all challengers, no matter where, when, why they think they deserve a shot. I look at the field competin’ for contendership at Game Over, and I see a bunch of raw potential. Not some of the best or highest-class names on the list at the moment, for sure, but people who could easily become somethin’, who could easily come out the gates swingin’. I know I could build them like Baker’s built others in the past, like everyone who’s anyone has built others. 


That’s what’s riding on this, Daisy, you feel me? It ain’t just selfish anymore, and I can admit more than anyone that I’m human, that my own urges were the only thing on the table way back when I found out I’d be competin’ for this championship, that my own drive was the only thing I was considerin’ to be nourished by holdin’ this belt, but I’m realizing now how much more it truly is, how much more important this is to the brand as a whole. This shit’s bigger than me, bigger than either of us, really. It’s about showin’ the fuckin’ entirety of this industry how important that we, that this show, can be. 


And I know that I’m the woman to do it. 


I know I don’t need to rely on bullshit ambushes from behind hoods, on ruinin’ my fuckin’ branding to take care of this championship. I know that I don’t need to slip some sneak shit up, kill some old fuckin’ women over in LAW, to take what is fuckin’ mine. I’m one of the best competitors in the entire fuckin’ world, and this brand needs someone like me while everyone else is occupied on buildin’ their own fuckin’ legacy while they let Odyssey fall into the dirt, and, honestly, eat shit over their own reputations. More than puttin’ Mark Michaels in the dirt, more than survivin’ a beating from Harry Sterling at Royal Crown, this…this is a proving ground. This is a bar-setter. This is the match on which every single other Openweight Championship match is going to be judged. 


It’s a hard goal to reach.”


Liz pushes herself up to a sitting position as she adjusts the belt on her shoulder once again, tapping it with two fingers. 


“But it’s what I gotta do, you know? I killed myself to get here, withheld every moment of pleasure despite the pain so that I could reach this summit. I don’t care about the Women’s World Championship, the Goddesses Championship, because in this moment they ain’t my focus. They might be the top straps, but they’re occupied by so much drama that I can let ‘em hang where they need to hang for the moment. The Openweight Championship will be the top belt not just on Odyssey, but in this entire fuckin’ company made off of the blood, sweat, and tears that I stain this leather with! This gold is gonna be the only fuckin’ thing that matters!


And I won’t have some dense cunt ruin it for me! I won’t have some privileged, spoiled bitch who’s been around the bend fuck this up! This is my moment, this is my dream, and Daisy, no matter what a bad bitch you think you might be, you won’t fuckin’ take this from me! 


Not today! 


Not tomorrow! 


Not at Game Over, and not fuckin’ ever!” 


Karlson takes a deep breath and chills out before she continues. She glances to the pile of beer cans. 


“Fuck, maybe I should’ve had one.” 


She chuckles, and then gets serious once again. 


“When you come to Game Over, Daisy, you better be ready to show me the Daisy Thrash who was fuckin’ LAW Champion, who was one of the hottest top prospects back in EAW. You better show me the Daisy Thrash who wanted to fuckin’ fight with honor, not be on some stupid cheap shit when things aren’t goin’ your way. You better bring me one of the best in-ring workers in the history of this fuckin’ industry, and you better have yout boots laced and ready to go for the fuckin’ long haul, because we’re goin’ broadway on this, we’re beating the hell out of eachother and we’re gonna make the whole world understand why this shit is important. We’re gonna show everyone watching just how fuckin’ important the Openweight Championship is. 


We’re gonna be the builders for the bridge forward, we’re gonna hold the standard for Odyssey, and I am damn well hoping you’ll get with the fuckin’ program and bring your best effort, bring your killer instinct, or I swear to God, Daisy, I will fuckin’ steamroll you with no mercy, with no fuckin’ hesitation! I will drive you into the canvas until you cannot fuckin’ move, I will kick the skull out of your fuckin’ head! If you want to fuck around, you better be ready to find out! 


Because I am one mean cunt, and I’m not givin’ up until I’ve got exactly what I’ve wanted! Bring your working boots, bring your brawlin’ gloves, Daisy, and let’s give ‘em a fuckin’ show!” 


Liz taps the championship plate one more time, before-


”BRING IT!


-we cut to black.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game over #2
Post June 20th 2021, 2:36 pm by Mark Michaels
OWA Promos - Page 5 52dea210

( the scene opens inside a hotel room right in the heart of Pasadena, California. The morning sunlight drenches the room via the open door leading to the balcony. Mark Michaels stands dressed in his blue jeans and crisp plain white T-shirt, looking over the city.)

“For the past few days I’ve been hearing people ask me wherever I go, ‘Mark how do you feel about having to fight Eon Blue? Are you angry? Are you sad? Are you frustrated or you happy to finally have a chance to shut him up? And every time I get asked a question like this, I look inside myself and the only honest answer I can give is yes. Yes to all of it. Yes I look forward to getting prove myself to both Eon, and anyone who’s buying into his bullshit that I’m not the problem here. I regret having to do so because before all this nonsense I respected Eon. I respected the way that he wanted something better than what he had. That he didn’t want to be labeled as middle of the card cannon fodder like he was sure to be by OWA management. I respected that he changed up what needed to be changed in order to rise above his station. But in the past few weeks he’s become a different person entirely, the Eon Blue I respected is not the Eon Blue who acts like petty and insecure child. The Eon Blue I respected didn’t walk around with his head lodged firmly up his ass. The Eon Blue I respected would have spat right in the face of what he’s become today. A power hungry, paranoid, jackass. I don’t know what it was exactly that set him off like this. I guess that in the back of his mind he’s still trying to escape being marked as a failure in the tag team scene. He hates that despite winning the Openweight championship, he’ll likely go down in history as a paper champion.  He can’t stand that people don’t respect him as an in ring competitor. He hates that he couldn’t wash away that image of himself by becoming the number one contender to Darkane’s title. And he hates the idea that under his guidance, the Olympus chapter of the Awakening is floundering no matter how many extras he hires to do busy work in his promos. And the funny thing is, for some reason he thinks that was conspiring against him, or was otherwise plotting to over throw him, when in reality I would have been there to back him up and follow him to the gates of hell, because that’s the respect I once held for the guy. I knew he was passionate about the Awakening, I knew that he wanted to reach new highs, and I was was willing to give him every bit of my support the same way I did with Nathan Fiora. but what I didn’t count on was for his expanding ego and his shrinking self confidence making him feel like he had to take things to this level. If it was simply a matter of proving who’s the better man it could have been settled in a straight match. But Eon has let every little thing get so far under his skin in the last two months that he simply hopes to make an example of me. He wants to show how vicious he can be so that the next minds he preys upon will have the fear of god in them. What he didn’t take into account is that I’m a man who has run through Glass Gauntlets, Hell’s Warpaths, and all manner of matches that looked at lot more like legalized manslaughter than an athletic competition. Eon wants a street fight, he’ll live to regret that because I’m rolling into the Rose Bowl and kicking his ass if it’s the last thing I do. He started this fight, but I damn sure will finish it. Of that I’m sure. 

( Michaels inhales deeply. It’s obvious that his patience with Eon has all but evaporated, and where once was a bond of brotherhood now holds only tension, frustration, and a hint of sorrow.)

I heard what Eon had say in his promo, and when I did I just shook my head. I don’t know whether I shook my head in disbelief, or in anger. Probably I did so out of astonishment of what Eon has become. Every word so filled with bravado and bitterness. And I… I almost cannot believe Eon is saying these thing, and while he’s sober no less.  He’s running around saying that I’m gonna call him a lap dog, or that he’s crazy. No, if you were crazy at least you’d have an excuse for all the shit you say. If you were crazy I’d feel a lot worse about what I am going to do at Game Over. And as far as you losing your way and turning your back on what Nathan Fiora has taught us, If you don’t like that I’m calling you out on your bullshit Eon, we’ll you know the saying about those who live in glass houses. Eon again keeps trying to question my commitment to the Awakening. What Eon is really doing, is the same thing he’s been doing since the season began. he’s trying to throw any charge he can at me and trying to see what sticks. Today it’s not handing pamphlets, tomorrow it’ll be that I only saw the Awakening as a shortcut to success, the next it’s that one time I sneezed at an airport, the day after that it’ll be something else on this carousel of bullshit where everything you lob against me is just as interchangeable as it is wrong.  Take how you took one thing I said, placed it in a vacuum, and took it out of context. First off there was a camera right in my face, wasn’t trying to hide what I had to say from anyone. Second, If you would have played the whole damn thing you would realize that I’m not talking about a shortcut to the top, I was talking about having a group to watch your back and keep the playing field even, especially when you have guys like the Blacklist and the Dynasty running around. With groups like those you know you’d always in situations where either you’re getting sucker punched during a match, or beat down after it. And did having each other’s back get us to the promise land a little quicker? Sure it did, but that was just the cherry on top of it all. You’re gonna try and act like we all weren’t looking for a better way when you grew frustrated with Noah? That wasn’t what you wanted when Nathan broke up that fight between the two of you? You’re gonna pretend that you went into this group wanting something more than to get off the hamster wheel you’d been on, and then found something life changing?  We all went in with the same ambitions, and we all became changed men once we embraced what Nathan Fiora was teaching us. You say the Awakening was never about brotherhood for me? That I didn’t hold on to what Nathan said? Eon when you were named the leader of the Olympus chapter of the awakening I had no objections, I was willing to follow your lead without question, not because I saw a get rich quick scheme. But because I wanted to stand with you as a brother and show people that we are living proof that the message of Father Nathan works. I wasn’t trying to stop the spread of the message, I could tell people weren’t ready to embrace it the way you and me did. Kinda like how you weren’t ready to take the reigns of the Awakening. Did you forget every time I told the word about the life changing power that came from the Awakened mindset? How just a change in our perspective took us all from irrelevancy, to being the group that did things no other like had done before, and no other may ever do again. I’ve told people what we had found in the Awakening, but they didn’t want to believe it. And I would have continued to tell people about the power that Father Fiora’s message possesses. Yet because I’m in the gym training instead of working at in that new kinko’s you’re running out of your garage, you label me an unbeliever.
  In case you forgot the last time we were all together, Nathan said I was a man capable of amazing things and that those who doubted me were in line to be conquered. again his words not mine. He also said that the loss at Final Destination Should not, and would not be the thing to define me. I listened to what he had to say, and I respected his wishes when he gave you the ball. I wasn’t jealous of you, I was actually glad. I knew just how much you had devoted yourself to the Awakening and I was proud to see you get the chance. But Eon you know that you can’t just talk the talk, you gotta walk the walk. That’s what I’m doing, that’s what I’ve been doing. To make my point, you mentioned Jesus and the disciples. Now it’s been awhile since I’ve been in Sunday school, but I recall somethings about how when Jesus preformed miracles the crowds gathered. How when the disciples spoke in other languages with tongues of flames over their heads, people had to hear what was going on. How when they healed the sick and dying the people believed. You say that We need to stop losing. Damn right we do, but in the real world it takes more than just wishing on a star and saying you want to win. You have to put in the work, and that is what I do every single day. 

Eon you know me better than just about anyone in the Olympus locker room. You know that if there is one thing I hate, it’s a hypocrite.  You know damn well that this isn’t about some pamphlets, or leading a public prayer. You’ve said it several times before, you’re still pissed about Final Destination. So just admit it. Maybe if you just stop dwelling on that match and take a look at all the future could hold, maybe you would feel a little better. You know, I find it all very funny how when we won we did it as a team, but whenever we take an L The blame seem to be squarely on my shoulders whether or not it should be. You have white washed your part in those losses, and if I had to guess why it’s probably because deep in your heart you don’t think you can’t get another title run.  When you go around saying  you aren’t the same Eon Blue, it’s true. the Eon I knew believed he could do anything. It’s damn shame that the combination of one loss and not having Father Nathan to run to totally rocked your self confidence. I would feel for you if you hadn’t become who you are right now. A guy is so full of shit, an asshole who doesn’t even realize he’s an asshole.  I was almost in complete disbelief when I heard You say you'd owned up to your failures. When the fuck did you even admit that you failed?!  All I ever hear is you saying you have, but do you ever state plainly where it is you feel you dropped the ball? No. You only give this vague fainted repentance before trying to point a finger at anyone and everyone besides yourself. 

(Michaels shakes his head briefly, a quick gesture of his disgust and distain at what his friendship with Eon has become.)

I am utterly disappointed at what you’ve become. I had high hopes for you Eon, I trusted you. I know right now, that if I leave the awakening under your control it will almost certainly be dragged through the mud under your leadership before everything implodes under your feet. Some see the Awakening as a cult. I never believed whenever someone said as much. But if Eon is willing to try and push me out of it over slight grievances and total bullshit. Then I fear the Awakening may fall into the hands of the David Miscavage of professional wrestling. Driven by greed, Drunk with power, Twisting and abusing everything and everyone around him.  That’s why I am not just simply walking away from this thing. I could have just said fuck it all and walked. But if I do, then what’s to stop you from becoming an even bigger monster? That’s why I’m perfectly happy to throw down in a street fight. That’s why I’m willing to bleed every last drop of blood if need be. Because I know in the pit of my stomach that you’ll simply find someone who is where we both were last year. Hungry, desperate, and looking for direction. willing to try anything to break out. I know that you’ll accuse them of all the shit you’re accusing me of right now the moment shit goes bad.  And in the end you’ll taint everything the four of us did together.  That’s why at Game Over, I’m not fighting simply to prove a point, but to do my damnedest to not let everything that me, Noah, Father Nathan, and even you, go to ruin. See you’re you feel you need to win this match because you need Purge the Awakening of its weakness. Funny how you didn’t start with the guy you see everyday in the mirror. But me, I’m fighting you to the last breath to and save the Awakening from total disaster.  Because whether or not you believe I have any convictions, you better be prepared for a battle the likes of which you’ve never seen before. Lets see just how far each of us are willing to go to prove our faith. Chairs, ladders, tables, barbed wire, hell anything not nailed down is gonna fair game. I’m willing to carry my cross, are you Eon? Because when I tell you that you’re time as leader is about to be served a Lethal Injection, it’s not because I am trying to make you fear me, oh no. I am simply giving you one last friendly warning before I do what I have to do. That last warning was out of respect to the old Eon Blue.

( Michaels turns to face the camera, a stern, strong, and confident expression like that of a battle tested soldier paints his face.)

So Eon, let me give you one last piece of advice. One last recommendation from the guy who was your biggest supporter till you kept running your mouth. To quote some wise words from a great president, Will you just shut up man?”

( with that Michaels turns towards the interior of the room and walk out of the shot.)

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 20th 2021, 9:50 am by Emmanuelle
OWA Promos - Page 5 Sueawkrcuhm61
Hey.


Yeah, it’s a new look. I’m not going to bore you all with the details of why it happened so I’ll just say I’m making some changes that I deem necessary for my professional career. “But don’t you hate wrestling? Why are you going through all this shit to be good at something you hate?” 


I think for a while I’ve gotten away with not giving you all the full details of how I feel about wrestling. Believe it or not, there are things that I LOVE about professional wrestling. As shocking and as disgusting as that is to admit, it’s true. For those of you not familiar, I’ve been an athlete most of my life. I mean, I wasn’t setting the world on fire on nationally televised games, but I played multiple sports as a child before settling on basketball and water polo as a teenager. The latter got me a spot on UCLA’s team. I walked on seeing as I could afford it pretty easily so some other chick could get the scholarship. I enjoy competition. Whether it is the basketball court, the pool, the wrestling ring, I thrive on that feeling. Most of my childhood I was taught to be demure, polite, accommodating. Sport is the one place where I first started to let the real me shine through. I don’t respond well to authority. I enjoy humbling people who have inflated opinions of themselves. I like to push boundaries and make people uncomfortable. Oh, and I love winning. When I entered wrestling, I was skeptical at first. I didn’t think it would bring me the same rush, the same joy that other sports have. I was wrong. 


Now, unfortunately, I have to point out all the shit I *don’t* like. And it’s a pretty long list of grievances. I don’t like people who hold back other people from opportunities. I don’t like line-cutters. I don’t like corrupt management who lines the pockets of people they think are their friends but are using them because they are just as corrupt. I don’t like people holding onto spots they shouldn’t have when they’re well past their expiration date. Coincidentally, the Omega Wrestling Alliance has all of those things. 


I am in Pasadena right now, standing outside the Rose Bowl. This is where I made the decision to become a professional wrestler. I watched the man that would eventually become my trainer and mentor outlast 29 other people to win a World Championship. I sat in the same stands where I would hang out with friends and watch football on Saturdays and the idea got implanted in my head.


I want to be like this man. I want to stand here, in places like this! 


That was a little more than three years ago. I started training right after. Two years ago I made my wrestling debut. This past week marks the one year anniversary of signing my first major contract with WrestleWorld. I have already held two championships, including the Shogun Championship which I held for nearly half a year after unseating one of the best wrestlers in the world. Since I arrived in OWA, I have been undefeated. Ratings have gone up. I beat one of their pet projects, BIANCA, with relative ease.


You would think that the student of one of their Hall of Famers, one of the people who helped take this place to the next level would have the chance to wrestle in front of nearly 100,000 people in the very same stadium she visited so much as a child and college student, right? 


Wrong.


I have been relegated to Atlantis. I have to sit there and watch woefully past their prime caricatures of themselves like Azumi Goto, Stephanie Matsuda, Natalie Cage, Dulce Torres take a spot that I HAVE EARNED. And to just throw salt on the stab wound to the back, the woman who I beat clean as a whistle less than four weeks ago is headlining the fucking show I’m on.


It’s fine though. If those are the people they want to trot out there when you have a fucking stud, a fucking megastar in the making slumming it out during a battle royal? Fine. This is not the first time I’ve had to turn chicken shit into chicken salad. Wild, out of control matches with lots of bodies happen to be my specialty. It’s how I won the right to challenge for my very first title. It’s how I won my debut here. That’s not a concern at all. 


In fact, let’s take an honest look at the field of competitors.


NAMI. She’s someone I’m very familiar with. More familiar with than most of the people involved in this match. I’ve beaten her in Japan, I’ve beaten her in the United States, and to her credit the bitch keeps coming back for more. As I’ve said before, she doesn’t really have to do this. She’s here because she wants to be. And considering I’ve wrestled Azurine Vebbins before, I can’t even class her as the worst person to be involved in this match. If I didn’t exist, she would probably be one of the favorites to actually pull an upset and win this thing. Unfortunately for her, however, I DO exist. She has a long way to go to catch up to my level and I’ll be more than happy to show her just how far she’s still behind. Unlike her, I was a success in all my ventures before becoming a wrestler. I don’t know what it means to not see something through. This battle royal will be no different. 


Azurine and Devi. Your antics are cute, your desire to compete is admirable and you both wrestle surprisingly well considering just how far down you are the totem pole. I don’t dislike either of you and I actually think you would make better tag team champions than the mooks they have running around with the belts and challenging for them. And I’m sure that both of you are going to try to use your partnership to your advantage during this. Guess what, ladies? It’s not going to matter one little bit. I am more of a threat to win this match with a hand tied behind my back than the two of you are combined. I would try to communicate to you both to just stay home, stay out of the way of a professional but I’m sure the two of you will just show up like you always do to soak in the cheers of people who can relate to you two losers because they’ve never achieved anything of note in their own lives. Fine, show up. Bask in those cheers, let the crowd pump you up. I’m still throwing both of you out without a problem. 


Nakita Dubov? Heh. Just a waste of a perfectly good roster spot. An intellectually deficient, talentless hack. A charisma vacuum that sends more people to the restroom to take a piss during her matches than probably anyone in this company. The only thing she has going for her is her size. She can pretend to be tough and spooky and all this shit but I see right through it all and anyone with half a brain does too. 


Audrey Atlas? I had to do a little bit of research for a bit to even know who the hell that is. It’s the Sleepy Girl. Bitch, drink a Red Bull and wake up. I’ve seen some of your wrestling and you’re not half bad, so can the “I can barely stay awake'' act and show up ready to fight. I mean, it’s not going to matter much considering you are inferior to me in virtually every respect, but it would at least be more amusing to me and entertaining to the fans if you tried. 


When I was looking at the match and breaking it down and I saw this list of competitors, I felt a bit cheated. Of course I would be happy to win the prize of being the new #1 Contender to the OWA Openweight title, but this? This is just too easy. I could probably win this match in my sleep. But then, THEN I saw two names that made this match seem like it may be worth my time. 


Rebecca Filth. When I first saw her wrestle, I was confused. I started to do more and more research. I was disgusted, then intrigued, then...I started to become somewhat infatuated. Here she is, the antitheseis of pretty much everything I’m about in so many ways…yet we have a lot of similarities. She’s not afraid to mix it up with women or men and no that’s not a euphemism to indicate she’s bi. She is wiling to squeeze every last drop out of the simps. There is a lot of judgement passing that I’ve seen from people looking down on her for being a whore, but wrestling in itself is a form of prostitution if you think about it. We all offer our bodies up to the masses. We all get paid based on how we entertain, how valuable our performance is to the people who see us. So anyone looking down on her for that is a hypocrite in my eyes. I actually am VERY much looking forward to meeting her in person. And perhaps once the match is over and I stand victorious, I can invite her back to my house and show her that I’ve just as much stamina and power outside the ring that I do inside of it. 


And then, Skylar Arceneaux. The loveliest woman involved in this match. Rich, gifted athlete, knows what she wants out of this sport and this world and is willing to take it. I fuck with that, quite heavily in fact. There’s no need to be shy, I don’t bite….unless you REALLY are into that sort of thing. You know as much as I do that even though we share similar backgrounds and have a similar disdain for people like the riff-raff that we’re thrown into this match with that the truth is only one of us is going to be able to have our hand raised in victory. There is one difference that defines us in my eyes: you’re a girl that’s used to throwing money at problems for them to go away. I’m not that type of problem. In fact, these two hands that I have may look small and harmless, but they have solved a lot of my problems, especially when it comes to wrestling. I am excited to meet you in the squared circle at last. I just hope you don’t have any bad feelings about the L I’m about to hand you.


Ladies, I don’t really have beef with any of you, but all of you have the unfortunate circumstance of being directly in my way. That OWA Openweight Championship needs an upgrade. Not just in the sap holding it but it’s appearance and prestige. It’s lost in the shuffle, destined to become just another boring title that people fight over. Big Match Emmy is here to change all that. Once I’ve dispatched all of you and taken control of that title, it will be elevated to a new standard, MY standard, the Platinum Standard.


And if any of you have a problem with that, you’re going to have a bigger problem with me. This isn’t a battle royal to me. It’s not a wrestling match, it’s not a war. At the end of the day it’s simply fucking PEST CONTROL. So all seven of you have two options: stay the fuck out of my way and survive or be exterminated.


It’s just that simple. And if any of you want to get cute and try to make your name at my expense, remember the Platinum Rule: 


Don’t Fuck With Emmanuelle. 

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

RAMBEAUX
"Fall In Line." -- Atlantis: Battle Pass [I]
Post June 19th 2021, 7:52 pm by RAMBEAUX

OWA Promos - Page 5 12398810

The room seems familiar as we slowly fade into The Corsair Compound, due to it being the backdrop for Devin Mitchell’s location on the previous episode of Olympus, but days have passed and matches have been made. Atlantis: Battle Pass awaits the gentlemen but for Devin- he simply could not give a fuck about. Finding himself inside of the same room, Devin sat in the dark corner and with the only source of light coming through the moonlight passing through the window, which was enough to illuminate Devin’s face for the camera to see.

“Ashes to ashes, gentlemen.” Devin soon turned his attention to the camera recording.

“It’s quite fucking ridcilous how we’re stuck in this void of the unknown and asking ourselves if we can fight off all of our demons, and truthfully, some can and some cannot. Rightfully so, I could- no, I should have been heading into Game Over and fighting for the Omega Heavyweight Championship right now. I was hit with that knockout punch that was quite literally right in front of the referee’s eyes. I understand, I’ll be the boy who cried wolf in this situation but just take a look around you and see all of the chaos and carnage that could have been all under control if I was just added into the main event for Olympus at Game Over. Miles, I’m sure you’ll be listening so allow me to tell you that this- all of this is far from over between myself and you. But let’s turn our attention to the matter at hand here, the four ‘prospects of Olympus’ and then myself. Contendership to the Hybrid Championship up for grabs. Prospects of Olympus and yet we’ve been given the pure jokes of this promotion. I’m not surprised considering the championship we’re being ‘rewarded’ this contendership to.”

“I’ve said it to Chad, I don’t care for the Hybrid Championship. I don’t really even care for this match but if it’s going to beat everyone and assert dominance? I’ll take it and then I’ll uplift that championship to something much higher and to a larger grandeur than before. If that’s what Aizen and Chad Kennedy want then sure. If it means that The Corsairs can hold all of the gold within the next couple of weeks then so be it, I insist that to be the happening. The Corsairs with all of the gold would be a much better variable than anyone of The Awakening holding all of the championships because we’re more respected.” A slight chuckle from Devin. “Either way, to the four men that are in this match, before I begin naming names and running through the hit list -- I hope that neither of you actually try to stop what is inevitable. Remember when Jack Daniels tried it? He couldn’t keep up. Remember when Ramesses tried to keep up with me? I had to put the poor man down. Lil Petey and Ryo Sakazaki, don’t you see the competition ahead of you two? There shouldn’t be any disregarding me or what I’m capable of doing.”

A small tap of the cigar and the ashes at the tip of the cigar soon fall to the floor. Devin turns around to bring himself back to the chair that he once sat by for the Olympus prospects but with the laptop closed shut and placed to one side, Devin soon drags over an ashtray for the cigar and taps the cigar along its edge to take off any more of the excess ashes left on the cigar.

“Speaking of-- what are some of these people in the match? What in the hell is a Lil Petey? From what I’ve seen on the zoom call and the few matches you’ve had, you act as if you’re this Soundcloud Rapper who’s just trying so hard to be this serious thing but literally cannot. Hard to watch, and your skill in that ring is atrocious, how could one even think of employing you and what makes it worse is when I do more research into you, it’s just so much worse than before. Look at you in that inferior promotion, I see they treat the flakes as something serious more than the jokes they are here. I remember when Miles said that I belonged in the OWT department of things but seeing you- The same could be said for you and I wouldn’t be far from wrong either. Let’s be real here, Petey, you won’t fucking make it far here in Omega Wrestling Alliance. The landscape of Olympus has changed on a dime and now, many men hold the crown and you are the pauper looking up to those in the castle. Move along, you’re wasting your time here.”

“And bring Ryo Sakazaki with you too, he’s not worth a shit to this brand either.” Devin gestures to the camera in a ‘shoo’ manner. “It’s bad enough seeing you be the wasted space on Kingdom’s brand last season but now you’re here on Olympus and joining the other autists in The Blacklist too- it makes sense seeing your placement. You’re a man who’s heavily hated and for good reason, you don’t draw a single dime to any match you’re in. To see you in this match makes me happy because I, Devin Mitchell, can make an example out of you very easily and seeing from how much I’ve watched in the past couple of months, it won’t be hard to either. You’re the butt of every joke, you’re the punchline to every comedian’s shtick, and I could go on and on about what you are but let’s be real here, you’re just not worth a shit anymore- actually, you never were to begin with and I hope that Aizen and Chad Kennedy realise the mistake they made by putting you in this match when you’ve not done a damn thing to be here other than ‘be the new guy to Olympus’. You’re a pathetic joke. End of discussion. Anyone that defends you is as retarded as you are.”

“Clearly, you two are the nobodies, but what about those that I’ve faced?”

Devin smirks after this rhetorical question, and of course, there’s the glass of whiskey on the table beside him and with it. In the distance, and out past the doors headed into the halls of the Corsair Compound, is some noise being heard. Sounding like the rest of The Corsairs in the background. Though Devin didn’t mind it, he enjoyed the peace and prosperity within the room he’s in.

“Ramesses,” Devin began shaking his head from side to side. “I thought we’ve gotten rid of you but once again, here you are and once again, you always act like a fool when the cameras are on. How many times does one person have to put you down before they can finally realise that they’ve done something wrong with themselves. When we first made our debuts on Olympus, there was only one man in that match that gave me a massive fight through and through and that was the fucking woman beater, Ramesses. I was wrong to believe that you might have taken the name of the egypt pharaoh because you could be somewhat godly- but you’re weak, pathetic, and when they think of your name, they’ll remember you for taking the knee against Devin Mitchell. Quite frankly, on your debut, I made you. I put in the first impression for what you could be and when you tried your hand at proving everyone wrong, you defeated the dude that tried his hand at being the knock-off Jason Long that Olympus and Pro Wrestling Nova have to offer. It’s nothing impressive, Ramesses, that Lil Petey beat him two weeks prior and that could tell you everything you need to know. The listing couldn’t be any clearer as to who deserves to be a contender the more I list them all down but if there’s someone I know who can bring the ruckus, I know that man will be Jack Daniels.”

“Jackie Boy, where have you been, my friend? Digging up some poor bastard’s grave to throw in Keelan’s useless carcass? It’s a shame you missed out on the call because I’m sure that thing couldn’t have been more autistic than before.” A chuckle from Devin as he takes a sip from his whiskey. “You’re the one in this match that I’ve to look out for the most and that’s saying something, Jack, because seeing you as my largest threat should be a compliment to you- but I know you won’t take that kindly, because I’m sure you’ll just love to beat down all of these ‘simps’ and go ahead to face either Nobi or Hampton for the Hybrid Championship. The thought of you getting anywhere near a victory makes me sick honestly. Everything that you do, everything that you represent, all of it is so vile and disgusting and I know, you’re hearing this and you don’t fucking care. Please, cut the same promo over and over again and see if we care about you the same, because trust me, all you attract are these same men who sit at their keyboards with the sweat perfusing from their armpits and their neckbeards growing out further and further from their chins. The types that really couldn’t get a single chick if they tried.”

“If I had a fanbase like that, I think I’d retire on the spot because that isn’t worth a fuck to me.”

Devin crosses his right leg over his left. “-but for me, I don’t care for the fans. I’m a fucking pirate through and through and I’ve got the crew behind me to make sure I take by force what I want. As I’ve said before, my main goal is to capture the Omega Heavyweight Championship and revive the prestige it was meant to have when it was first created. Though, I have high hopes in Graham Baker doing the same thing for the championship, whereas I will make sure the Hybrid Championship gets the same treatment. With these four men in the match, I know that some will think that it won’t be easy but take a look at everyone and then take a look at me. You should be thanking me for not putting the Hybrid Championship to shame again when I become the champion. When you see everyone in this match and then you see me, you’ll be hating to pick me as the favourite. Who will you pick as your predicted contender? Ryo Sakazaki? Lil Petey? Jack Daniels? There’s only one answer to that question, even when you hate to admit it, because the answer will forever be Devin Mitchell.”

Devin leaned closer and his voice became a small bit raspier with that final line spoken, like his teeth were gritting against each other, but he soon calmed himself down and leaned back into the chair he sat in. Waiting a moment before cracking a smile on his face before speaking again.

“This will be the start of a new era for everyone on Olympus and when we do start that new era, there’ll be no way of ever stopping us in our tracks, because this is Corsair Season, this is our season. We intend on purging the entirety of Olympus until the only men standing are born pirates and can only bleed Corsair blood.” Devin slowly leaned in closer to the lens and kept his shit-eating grin on his face. “The blue brand will turn black and white, the colors of The Corsairs, and everyone will thank us for it. So I hope you four come prepared for a fight because Atlantis will begin the start of a hostile takeover unlike any other and the only man that’ll stand is me. You will fall in line with The Corsairs- and I don’t make the fucking rules around here.”

Fade to black.

Michael Bishop, Emmanuelle, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
BIG BAKER BRAND - #1 - vs. Darkane(c), OHC.
Post June 19th 2021, 6:32 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
“What do I want out of this?” 


Silence, and then the visage of Graham Baker, reflected in a television screen playing the so-called greatest hits of Baker’s career. 


“What do I want out of this match, this conflict, this moment in history? What is there to get? What isn’t there to want? I’ve got the keys to the fucking kingdom, the summit of Mount Olympus within the grasp of these hands, fingers I’ve broken with the work I’ve put in year after fucking year, stained with the blood I’ve drawn from myself and others. This is the precipice. This is the moment. This is my peak. 


I’ve just got to get them dirty one more time.” 


Baker lights up a cigarette as we continue to see his face reflected in the television screen. We catch a glimpse of Wargames. 


“My arrival to OWA wasn’t star spangled. I dropped a knee into Reigner’s skull and expected glory. I expected gold. I got neither. Ended up slotted back in with my old Corsair comrade to face off with an amalgamation of John Doe’s design. Now, Doe’s in the dust, and his unit, his Troupe, is more powerful than he could’ve ever fathomed, could’ve even imagined. One champion, two top contenders, and the other two. The Phantom Troupe may’ve fallen to dust, but their Dynasty stands stronger than ever. With Darkane at the helm, I don’t see them slowing down anytime soon. Moreso than Senn or Miles, I think that the Graveworm is the real threat. The Terror of Strong Style Wrestling. Death Reaper. The man of many names-and none of them friendly. 


This bottlenecking of power that he’s established...it really bums me out.” 


Baker takes a long drag from the cigarette before he continues. 


“Picture me on the opposing side. I’ve come up from nothing. Before SSW, my name was unknown. Championships I’d collected had no real glimmer, no glint of gold or glory upon their plates. I was an indie darling, sure, but no household name. I had no legacy on my back, just the chains of my own creation holding me down. I had to branch out. I had to reach prominence. 


I found it in the Corsairs. 


Noah and I, we established a tag team, and then a unit. We were on top of the fucking world, whether or not the world decided to acknowledge that. In those first few months, we could’ve gone anywhere and reigned supreme, collected championships and trophies wherever we damn well pleased. Even to this day, my men stand tall. Tag team championships, the Key to Arcadia, singles gold...our pirate horde grows larger and larger. 


But if we want to maintain this supremacy, we’ve got to stomp out some insects. Got to crush some worms. 


Noah’s got Miles handled, which is probably for the best-I can admit when someone has my number. I refuse to do the same for Darkane, however, who’s only gotten victories over me, only cut me down when the numbers were against me. Darkane came in far later in the Clash than I did, and I still nearly sent him packing. Wargames, I took a brutal beating from his Troupe brethren before we faced off, and in the end, I didn’t even taste the killing blow-that honor goes to Bryan Daniels alone. The Graveworm’s built up a legacy, a legend. When he walked into Final Destination III, winning that championship was but a foregone conclusion. He’d reached the summit. He’d beaten Wakefield. 


It would take a true dark horse to come out on top here.” 


Baker chuckles. 


“But that’s how I’ve made my legacy, right, Darkane? You’ve heard the whispers-not a soul knew who I was when I came into SSW, and I stand as one of the most dominant champions across both of the last runs. The tag team scene was dead, and Noah and I revitalized it. The Heritage Championship may as well be synonymous with men like myself and Scott Oasis, but I made it desirable, I made it sought after. And here in OWA, I’ve come so close, a nearly-man in every respect of the word, and now I have my fucking moment. I put your boy in the dirt to get this contendership, put Eon Blue six feet deep, too. Every week, in and out, I’ve gotten the jump on you, I’ve left you lying. You’ve got ground to make up for, Darkane, but you won’t get it.


The walls are closing in.


I wanted this match more than anything in the world, I figured the experience to brutalize a man who’s almost a mirror of myself, someone who’s stolen everything ever made for me out of my fingertips, would be enough. I figured just the blows to the skull would be some stress relief, a bit of anxiety pouring out of me with every punch thrown, every strike landed. But now? Now that you’ve let me take what was, on paper, yours for so long, now that you’ve let me steal your fucking belt, week after week, I’ve gotten used to the taste, the flavor. Possession is nine-tenths of the law, Darkane, and I’ve got my fingerprints all over those ten pounds of gold. 


Now I close in for the fucking kill.


This isn’t just about legacy, this isn’t just about the two of us, not about respect-this is about the fall of one empire, cutting the head off of the snake that is Dynasty and bringing the Corsairs once again to the forefront. Reigner will crush Miles under his boot like a goddamned insect, and I will rip your championship from your hands, I will cast you out into the fucking darkness, I will leave you six feet deep. I’ll put you in a hole so deep that you’ll never feel the warmth of the sun ever again, and while alcohol withdrawals rack your body and make you shudder, you’ll know that this is a pain you’ve earned, a fate you deserve. 


It’s my time.” 


Baker grits his teeth in the reflection as we see a potential future, an image of Baker with a shovel standing over a filled grave. 


“It’s my era. Has been the whole time, really, and I’ve been so close, my fingertips just around the ethereal traces of fucking success every time before it dissipates right before I can get a grip. But this time, at Game Over, there’s no escape for it. No thin air to vanish into. There’s a hole in the ground, Darkane, and one of us is going into it, sealed away forevermore. Let me tell you, brother, you may think you’ve got the edge, you’ve got the reputation, that your reign’s just starting...but everyone knows not to write off the underdog.


That was you, against Cage and Fiora. 


And look where we are now?” 


Baker grits his teeth. 


“Moreso than the match a few months prior, this is a Clash of the Titans. Two icons, one albeit lesser than the other, still considered a foreigner to these blessed lands, fighting for the top prize on Olympus. This brand is my home here, Darkane, and I intend to make it the most prominent domain for the Corsairs going forward. This championship marks a starting point rather than an ending, an Alpha over an Omega. This is the beginning of my era, the moment when Olympus goes from the late brand…


TO THE BIG BAKER BRAND!


Baker cracks a smile. 


“I’ll see you soon, Darkane. Get your will together, eh? I don’t think it’ll be easy to sign under a few hundred pounds of soil.” 


We see the TV click off-and with it, Baker vanishes. 

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 19th 2021, 12:17 pm by VaeVictisBD
Purpose
OWA Promos - Page 5 Pn1eIgV
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


When we are tired, we are attacked by ideas we conquered long ago.

It has been the question on everyone's mind lately, hasn't it? What was the breaking point of Finnegan Wakefield that made him so desperate to join the likes of The Blacklist, a faction that was birthed by beating him down and standing over him? Where was the line drawn for me to turn my back on everything I stood for and join up with this group of individuals with a score to settle with the state this company is in? I don't expect people to know the answers to these questions. At the same time, no one is entitled to those answers, and it sure as hell isn't their business to demand them. But you'll have your theories. You'll tell them to yourselves, share them with the equally clueless, so much until you convince yourselves that they are true. A Mandella Effect -- wide-spread insurance that they have an understanding of something they know nothing about. You may call it a desperate act, I call it taking a key that has been dangling in front of my face, trying to lure me for so long. One my stubborn pride wouldn't allow me to seize. It took one heartbreaking loss to finally make me see what I was doing wrong. What was causing this downward spiral. What was standing in the way between where I stand and where I want to be. And that revelation hit me like my body hit the floor outside of the ring, like the reality that redemption was still a harsh destination for me to pursue. I was not the problem. It was never me. No matter how hard I worked myself, pushed myself, gimped my abilities so the lesser ones could shine through, none of that mattered in the end if it takes one slip up to bring it all crashing down. and It grows tiring. Not a single person can possibly understand just how tired it has all made me. Years of putting my nose to the grindstone just to make myself the man that stands before the world; a sharp-in-execution technician that stood before his threats and cut them all down to their knees. These countless wars that have taken years off my career, even my very life, just so I can see how this place I bled to be the foundation of grows. Just to look at what the Omega Wrestling Alliance has been manifested into. A company I wanted to shape into this outer haven for the lost and opportunistic. A wrestling promotion that didn't cater to the unnecessary bullshit that has rot other companies to their core. And look to what has become the new state of normality.

You can't speak to me of betrayal when the OWA has become a byproduct of its own.

It's all just senseless violence now. It never makes any fucking sense. It's all just a white noise of people threatening death upon each other like neanderthals fighting over a flame, only more pathetic when death is of no consequence a vast majority of events. An endless cycle of gang warfare that just feeds into the next, and it never truly settles anything in the end. Just people banding together to try and accomplish the small victories they couldn't obtain alone. Olympus is equally guilty as Kingdom. Frontline, Ashes of the Wake, Wolvesden in the end -- all lost more than they had gained. They acted like such strong forces but their foundations individually was weak. Frontline stuck together out of a sense of duty that slowly shows the sum of their weakest parts. Ashes, fitting to their namesake, as soon as the foundation withered it just blew away into the air. Wolvesden went with a whimper... there is nothing more to say there. But again, Olympus is the same. Awakening lost everything they stole and they fell apart at the seams. It took only now for The Dynasty to get rid of their great founder smell and get a championship in their ranks... So what makes The Blacklist so different? Why is it the exemption to that trend? There is pull. There is a sole desire for this rag-tag group of misfits that feel neglected and that's changing the company. It is self-serving as one hand washes the other. It is not another wannabe brotherhood, it is individuals with individual goals pooling together to spark a flame that will bring about change. And while under different circumstances I would have scoffed the very notion away as a foolish endeavor, in it there was something that spoke to me. The devil whispered its sweet nothings in my ear and, for once, I chose to listen. I found a purpose within The Blacklist. I'm not going to start waving any flags around, be a foot soldier for other peoples causes -- but their offer gave me an idea. It gave me a purpose for my actions.

The Blacklist offers me completion -- the goal of any self-respecting competitor.

I have done a lot in such a short time, but there are a few things that have evaded me; individual tasks that keep me from being complete. The OWA Triple Crown is one of those. The OWA World Tag Team Championships is another. And through strange aeons, circumstances that perfectly align, I did not have to seek opportunity for the opportunity to have found me. Is it the most ideal of circumstances? No. But with the current state of how things operate, such perfect circumstances don't exist. I have grown past the selfish need to be picky when the purpose doesn't require it. I'm sure he feels the same. Besides, who else is better equipped to take the tag team championships than one-half of the most controversial, highly revered in their dominance tag team champions this company had ever seen? I'm not going to sing too strongly of his praises because, to that same coin, I was one of a very elite few to ever beat them. So I am familiar with the kinks. I, more so than most, am familiar first-hand with the flaws that eventually caused the fall and the drift within the Wolvesden. And while Cage has been adamant on being above the Tag Team Championships now, let's face it -- we are Militaires Sans Frontières; a military without borders. Soldiers of fortune without a direct channel towards our futures, owing nothing to anyone but ourselves in the end. And after years of waiting and self-sacrifice -- years of toeing the company line just to be pat on the shoulder and told I tried my best and I should be proud of it -- I think it is time I take what I am owed.

"Having a purpose is the difference between making a living and making TAKING a life.

Pushed into this match, I find a painful lack of purpose on all fronts. No greater example than this tandem of Savannah Sunshine and MYOJIN. It properly highlights a long-standing issue with this tag team division -- the tag team championship picture for the past few years for that matter; any pairing can just proclaim themselves a tag team and find themselves in line for a title shot. I'm not going to pretend I am here in this match because I have formed any meaningful bond, or pretend that this isn't the byproduct of a contractual loophole that landed me such an opportunity, but at least my past credentials make my stake to claim for the championship holds weight. Team Starburst -- even their name speaks to some after-school special -- are just here by proxy of being in the friendship club. Let's not pretend it was earned or anything more than fortune. Some victories over Miltiades and Reginald Dampshaw are hardly feats worthy of calling a bragging right. I'm sure I hold some kind of record personally for such victories myself in the past. Alone, I have plenty of claim to any championship these snooty up-turned-nose cunts ever hold until the day they die. I could dismiss the two of you without giving either of you really any thought in terms of what my aspirations are like you're anything more than bodies in my way.

But in a way, you're some warped reflections I see of myself -- ones that have fallen out of favor of seeing.

MYOJIN is a relatively new entity in the OWA but I see a lot of my early self. Granted, I was never that flashy, never felt the need to surround myself with so many empty theatrics, but at the core a lot of comparisons. Sharp-witted talkers, technical wrestling prodigies with strategic minds? I wish I could say that should be something more common. But this is more an age where we have to present ourselves more grandios than what reality afforded us now, isn't it? Where we have to be a persona rather than a person, because being a person puts the heart a little too visible on the sleeve; there and present for the knives. Some of us can bare the reality, there is a big reason my stage name and my given are one in the same. Real name, no gimmicks -- I tell the only story in this industry that is real. But you, MYOJIN -- much like Savannah -- are living make-believe. You see this industry as more of a stage for an act than a pit for the lions. And much like Savannah, you're living in that little bubble of delusion where people like me, the assertive in their conviction, play to you and your style -- this becomes your world. How that delusion will crumble when you wake up in mine. You are quite talented as a submission competitor, I'll give you that, but you don't have the benefit of knowing my history to know that leaves me only thoroughly whelmed. I have only ever lost by submission twice. Only once was that elective, and many, many years ago. And to be brutally honest with you, you don't have what it takes to push me to that limit. In an industry where everyone thought they were exempt, I have made the best of them tap out. I myself don't have the ego to pretend I myself am exempt, but you would be hard-pressed to even scratch the surface of my pain threshold. Your style is quick, calculating, but caters too much to a flare for the dramatic and, therefore, reckless in abandon to those who keep their feet firmly on the ground. There is a lot of wiggle room in your arsenal for mistake; a death wish against a competitor of my pedigree. I know the persona is but an extension to your personality and that it masks the true combative nature behind your moves, but I never compete against someone with a facade in mind. Or else someone like Savannah would have room to surprise me. Our past goes a lot deeper. Remember way back when, days when we were perceived as the plucky young kids trying to make a lasting impression? How we gravitated towards each other, thought we had something growing and then, over time, it just went away. No explanation. No real words towards it. It all just went away. For the longest time, I didn't know what had driven that wedge between us. I didn't know what brought an end to what we could have been. But as I watched your career from the sidelines as a neutral spectator I think I started to see the answer to that question. We weren't so similar. As I grew up, took myself seriously, gave my everything to my craft you were floundering, Savannah. Refusing to do the same. And you let your head go under so many times people wouldn't have been surprised to have seen you drown. Your career comes and goes, starts and stops so frequently, so abruptly, but it's never your fault now, is it? You would prefer to keep the image of a role model to younger fans that you keep playing make-believe with yourself. Like your demons made believe for you that you were anything more than that. Even when your demons came out, they weren't strong enough to make you anything. Sure as hell didn't make you any stronger. Just made you think sucking in your gut and puffing out your chest makes you threatening. Makes you better than what you believe you are. You are sure as hell not the girl that once beat the likes of an Aria Jaxon. It is not much more than a fragile ego masking itself in a little bit of deluded confidence. And I don't say this as a scorned ex-lover, or a disappointed fan to be mistaken as a doubter -- hell, I don't even tell you this as a friend who had your back and had your best interest in heart -- I tell you this from a raw, very real place. The self-hype is cheap. The years have not been kind to you, and they speak to a different inevitability. One where any loss with crush your will to the point has become all-too-familiar.

But you're, at the end, the third party.

Miltiades and Reginald, however, seem vexed being tag team champions. I am sure it's because the both of you feel entitled to more than lugging them around because you felt you had so much more potential. I believe that's why, at various point, you felt the need to knock at my front door. I am sure you remember it very well, Miltiades. I remember you targeting me the very moment I returned to the OWA, returned to Kingdom to reestablish myself, and you found it the perfect opportunity to make a name for yourself at my expense. It doesn't disappoint me that you did that, honestly. It seems many more have since tried their hand at doing that very same thing. But what does disappoint me was that for all the hype put behind doing such a task, it was more of a footnote to me in the end. It started just as abruptly as it fell apart for you. This competitor that had such momentous potential over on Olympus the year before, in the world title picture, had a forgettable short reign as Television Champion, fed belief of being so much more than a lapdog to your masters. And it got you nowhere. All the praise you were showered about your potential, all these later you had to assemble a crew of people to call you master, and that has gotten you so little. Currently in the midst of a Tag Team Championship the scribes of history might not even bother dipping their quill for. The glory you were once destined for looks lost. You've settled. Your regime little more than an echo-chamber empire, praises of yours lost on the ears of anyone who cares. But I wouldn't say it has as little care as Reginalds little nationality rivalry he has held against me over the years. I'm hoping you've matured in the fact that no one has ever given a fuck on who the better British competitor was out of the two of us, especially from me who doesn't pride themselves on being the best from any fraction of the globe. If I was to be the best to any degree, it was to be held to a global scale. While it has amused me over the years to hear the lengths you will go in your Jackson Pollock approach to flinging arbitrary shit in my direction until you're self-assured of painting a masterpiece, I've seen you only paint your noise many shades of brown over a season since our last encounter. And I am sure your deep-seated paranoia has done you no favors. I can't say if there was a competition between us the gap is anywhere near as close as you would like it to be. But for perhaps the first time since I have had the misfortune of being pitted against your delusional self, you are holding a championship that I want. I have a reason to actually approach you and want it. Bully for you. But if history has thought us anything, I know you're a history nutter so you should know it all too well by now, this venture will be short. Sweet. Very unfavorable for you. While my submission victory has undoubtedly left you shaken, it's not paranoia that you must be feeling in your core right now.

It's the inevitability of my purpose."

Michael Bishop, Emmanuelle, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 19th 2021, 10:54 am by Guest
In an opening scene that has grown to become familiar, we again fade from black to a shot of Black Sun’s Jack Daito as he begins writing yet another message on a Japanese postcard. He follows the same pattern as before. He places it inside the envelope, he ties it together with a bow, then begins to walk away as the screen slowly fades to black for the written message to appear in a bold white as Daito narrates.

私たちは毎日再び一緒にいることに近づいていますか...それとも私たちは遠くに漂っていますか?

We fade back in and Jack Daito is standing, arms crossed, watching Japanese trainees perform in what seems to be a rented out dojo or training center of sorts for Black Sun. Arm drags are thrown, headlocks are locked in, back body drops are given… but Daito looks on without so much as a hint of emotion. One of the trainees turns to him after slamming his opponent with a headlock takeover and Daito gives him an emotionless, almost robotic nod. He then lets out an exasperated, nasally sigh.

When the time comes, I fear he will fail.

Daito turns his head and faces the camera.

His technique, his ability, his energy… he has it all. He should be able to become something great… but alas, he still looks for approval. He has no faith in himself and so turns to me, his elder, to reassure him that he is performing well. He should not need to do that, and at a higher level it will cost him dearly. Perhaps this has all been too easy on him. There has been no real struggle for him to overcome. He lives a happy life with a family who loves him and wife who would do anything to make him happy...

He turns away and closes his eyes, lowering his head slowly.

...but no true warrior’s life can ever go without sacrifice. I have learned that all too well.

After taking a moment to take a breathe, he looks back up and towards the camera again.

During my time under the teachings of the SSW Dojo we were pushed to our very limits. They made us train day and night, through the heat, the rain, and the snow… There were some days where I felt as though I wanted to quit. I remember so many nights I considered packing up my bags and just leaving the accommodation in the dead of night when no one could notice until it was too late. I look back now and realise that those were the feelings of an immature child… because between those dark days were ones where I felt as though I was on top of the world, that I was unstoppable, that I was going to become the greatest warrior that SSW had ever seen. It is possible perhaps that those, too, were the feelings of a child and were simply delusions of grandeur… but it is a goal that one can aspire too. Running away and hiding solves nothing. That is a lesson that Arata himself made sure that I learned. If you stand and fight, you may die… but a hero’s death shall always be greater than a coward’s life, for we do not fight for reverence or glory. We draw our swords to honour the names of our families and out of respect for our ancestors who fought before us. Never again will the thought of leaving my brothers and sisters behind ever cross my mind, nor shall I ever allow them to step into battle without my blade by their side. The teachings of SSW and — more importantly — Black Sun have changed my view on life, death, and everything in between. The young boy who came into this business with his head in the clouds and a gleam in his eye has turned into a man. A man who will do anything for Black Sun. A man who is ready for war.

Daito shakes his head.

For once I believe I can say the same for the other side of the battlefield. There is a struggle within me even as I consider this “Hardcore War” at Game Over. For as much as your defeat is necessary for the uprising of the Black Sun… I do still have at least a small degree of respect for all three of you who will stand as the opposing force against us. Michael Bishop and Theodor Pavel are both highly trained Mixed Martial Artists and that makes me certain that they are familiar with such tactics as I mentioned a moment earlier. That realm of sports is perhaps the toughest that one can enter, with the most devastating effects should you come into a fight prepared, and yet they both have outstanding records with championship success and several wins under the belts. That is not something that can be debated. They also understand the importance of brotherhood, of loyalty, and of trust. I am sure when they look to Arata, our leader, they see that that trust has been broken… but that is not something that I would believe to be true. The Frontline did what was needed. They stomped out that evil creature Abholos from SSW and split The Ashes of the Wake into pieces… and so a higher calling was found. The Black Sun is not just about the future of any single brand or company; it is about the future of professional wrestling in our home country. That is why I hold no ill will towards these men because they fight with honour and do not play the same childish games that other gaijin would attempt to try and gain success without the deserving hard work. Michael Bishop in particular I look to… and when I do I can only feel disappointment knowing what must be done. Bishop, you have been a prominent part of SSW for a long time now, and the two of us even crossed paths during the first round of the Warlord Invitational. That match is where you gained my respect, and that respect has only continued to grow after seeing you turn your attention to the International branch and everything you have done for our promotion’s growth. You are not like the others and for that you have my admiration… but you have chosen to take the wrong path in your dealings with Black Sun and for that you must pay in the same way as those before you have Your words, they have cut deep… but the swords of the Black Sun cut deeper. Of that, you can be certain. What you saw in the Warlord Invitational was but a glimpse of what I could one day be capable of… and while it is true that, on that day, I fell... like a fighter would, I rose back up to my feet and willed myself to become stronger. Now, in this Hardcore War, do not expect that same result to be allowed again.

The same trainee as before now has his training partner locked in a tight Fujiwara armbar, which catches Daito’s attention as his approval is sought yet again. Daito gives a half-hearted nod and then turns away with another disappointed sigh.

As for Azumi Goto goes… perhaps I should clarify. If you had spoken to me about Azumi Goto a year ago I would have told you I respected her immensely. When she retired I could not have been more heartbroken. She went from such humble beginnings in Japan to becoming one of the greatest competitors this sport had ever seen and then she was gone, just like that. However, in the time she has been gone and since returned my eyes have been opened wider than ever before. For years, Azumi Goto fought and fought and fought for her own place as one of the greats of this industry and that would often be something to admire… but was it the fighting that earned her that place or was it the compromising of her own dignity? She has been playing the white man's game for too long and now stands against the one cause trying to break free from the shackles of the Western front. This is the same West that only stopped trying  to hold Azumi Goto down when they decided that she was "marketable" enough, despite having long surpassed many of her peers in every category that mattered… and what did she do about it? She simply allowed it to happen. After being dragged through the mud, spat on, disgraced, and woefully misused… the moment they offered her something more she leaped at the opportunity. The West has made Azumi Goto weak and so everything she has done since has come with a caveat. Even JET cannot stand alone for it too has ties to the West with LAW joint at its hip. The Queens of Wrestling? There will always be a sinking feeling in her stomach when she thinks about Cloud Matsuda and Aria Jaxon, wondering if she is worthy of sharing their title when even years ago it was clear that she is on the same level. “Look how far Azumi Goto has come” is nothing more than a code for “Congratulations on breaking through our bias against you” and it makes me sick that she has not seen through that. Perhaps older does not necessarily mean wiser, for her sister has been able to see things differently.

During my time in the SSW dojo, many of the trainees and graduates felt that they were being driven from their home, like they were being replaced, as they were told there would be no place for them with all of the gaijin talent willing to come over. Those same gajin then disgraced the sport with their childish antics and tried to turn it into an extension of their Western reach. This somehow made them “better” than us in the eyes of the decision makers. They were proven, ready-made stars that they could sign to long contracts and would ensure the SSW higher ups that their millions were made. I thought better of the promotion back then… but to say I was disappointed to be proven wrong would be an understatement. Sakuya was one of the many talents who had taken issue with this… and what did you do? What did you do? I ask because... I truly do not know, just as I do not know why you must continue to stand against the one cause you should be fighting for. Your victory over Arata proves everything that I have said about how great you are to be true, the same as what occurred after the match proves that even as great as you are, together we are stronger. I would not dream of speaking for Arata… but if he thinks as I do, then it is not too late to extend your hand to us. If that is what we can do to you then just think of what can be done to the gaijin who must face retribution for their invasion of SSW.

Until then, know that the war will not end the way you want... for the Black Sun never sets.

Fade to black.
Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 19th 2021, 2:17 am by Eon Blue
Game Over 1
Mark Michaels vs Eon Blue


To Err is Human to Forgive Divine

Eon is seated in an abandoned stairwell. Wearing a high end suit, navy blue, and a cream colored tie. He has one leg pulled up and the other resting with his foot a couple stairs down. The camera moves in to focus on him as he looks up and begins talking.


“We were kings weren’t we Michael? 


Along with Father Nathan Fiora, you, me and Noah, We ruled the land. Each of us, coming from a low point in our careers. Nathan, having finally won gold and then to have it taken from him by Stark in mere minutes. Me and Noah, with the skills to achieve yet constantly failing to make any kind of momentum for ourselves. Then there was Mark Michaels, a man who had been something somewhere before, but had yet to find his footing here in OWA.  


Nathan was the first, the first to become awoken, aware of what needed to happen. No longer willing to simply sit back and allow someone who was clearly talented to remain broken and defeated any longer. He saw in himself what he could become, it mattered not what others thought or said, he knew he could become more than what he was, and so he began. 


Little by little with Jamal at his side, and as he found himself and his new passion, he knew of others, others who were where he was. Thats when he found Chaos Elite. That is when he found Mark Michaels. 


It was simple, believe in yourself, believe you can overcome and be more. Believe in your brothers, lift them up, support them, be there for them. Know that by following the path, by having faith in yourself and the guidance the Father gave us that we could and we would achieve that which had been out of our reach.


To be honest, where I was at, broken, ready to throw away the one friendship I had here…”


Eon brings a hand up to his face running it across his jaw.


“I was in a place where I needed to hear what Fiora was saying. So I listened, I learned. I saw as Fiora not only preached of the change in us, preached that all we had to do was have faith and we would too find success. 


I found my faith, Mark. I found faith in the vision. I found faith in myself, and those around me. I embraced the teachings. I took the word at its face value. I listened, learned, and absorbed it all.”


Eon paused and brought his hand up pointing at the camera.


“But what did that get me? Ridiculed. Lambasted as nothing more than a sniveling twat at the feet of Fiora. Labeled a brainwashed fool. 


But I withstood the Ridicule. 


Even when it came from within. Oh, do not think I could not hear the words you and Noah would share. It was never about the faith, it was never about the message or believing…”


Eon snaps his finger and a recorded voice of Mark Michaels plays:


“I know I could climb the mountain to success on my own eventually. It would take some time and hard work which I'm not afraid of, but if there's a better way, why wouldn't I take that instead? I'm part of the fucking future.”


Eon pulls his other leg up and leans forward, his hands coming together, his index fingers pointing at the camera.


“The Awakening was never about brotherhood for you, it was never about Fiora’s teachings, his drive to make us better. No, for you Mark, it was the easy path. A short cut for you to reach places you couldn’t before.


You are now and have always been more worried about the respect you feel you deserve. Worried more about your legacy than spreading the word.


It wasn’t all bad though Mark. I know as time went on you grew from that single mindedness. You cared, you were worried about who we would bring into the fold. You worried about who we could approach.


What you failed to learn Mark, was that the teachings of Father Fiora, were available to any and everyone. Why would we want to hold back the message? The more who joined, the more who learned and grew and in return pushed their brothers to go further and higher…


But it wasn’t meant to be. No once you had your belt, you were satisfied. The teachings worked, you were on top. 


In a way, we were all on top, but it was me Mark, The Honored Disciple. It was me alone who continued to push the message. Continued to seek out allies, or destroyed those who refused the call.” 


Eon leaned back, his features seeming to relax a bit. 


“We all make mistakes, Mark. To Err is human after all. 


And I will admit, I am not without fault myself. Yes, I have blamed you for costing us, but I know there was more I could have done. I could have seen your weakness Mark. I could have realised sooner that you lacked conviction in what it was the Awakening strove to achieve.


Perhaps then, we would have stood a chance.


And as we have tried to work through these issues, I know I have made mistakes. I believed you for one, believed you wanted to keep the Awakening together. But I saw the light brother. I saw the doubt in your eyes. 


We could have ruled the roost. All you had to do was keep the faith Mark. Remember the teachings, that together we are stronger, together we rise above pushing each other. Father Fiora would be so disappointed in you.


It is a hard pill to swallow Mark. To know that all of this was just a ruse to you. Just a way to better Mark Michaels faster than he could on his own. If you could have just...just understood the message a little more.


Mark I am no blind Zealot, The Message, the teachings were clear, and they produced results. Not from luck brother. No from tried and true conviction. That is why I worry about Father Fiora on Kingdom. Neither you nor Noah ever truly embraced the message.”


Eon stood up, walking down the few stairs before him that emptied into a large abandoned warehouse.


“But one of the teachings is that when mistakes are made forgiveness should be given. I am a man of the message Mark.


I forgive you.


I forgive you for your own selfishness. For using the Awakening to further your own agendas. For casting aside what was graciously offered to you, but pretending to accept it.


I forgive you brother, for fooling us. For making us all believe you were a true man of the faith. For allowing us to trust in your convictions.


Mark Michaels I even forgive you for your weaknesses. For your lack of trust in the message, which ultimately cost you your Hybrid Championship.


While I cannot speak for my Brothers Noah and Father Fiora, I feel as if they would agree with me when I say I forgive you for costing the Awakening all that they had on Olympus. Do you think for a moment we would have been separated, cut in two had you actually believed in us, believed in Fiora's teachings. I forgive you for being weak Brother.


Your Arrogance, yes, this is also forgiven. I can forgive you for thinking your needs came before everyone else's. I forgive you for thinking you had any chance of leading the Awakening on Olympus in lew of our Father. 


And lastly, as we talk of forgiveness, I forgive your jealousy Mark. I know how hard it must have been to hear Father Fiora tell me that I was to lead the Awakening on Olympus and grow it into a new and brighter way. 


I was asked to continue on, you were asked to follow, you were asked to hold your place. But I understand, I understand the jealousy you feel. But if I, just the Honored Disciple could see your faults brother, how do you think Fiora felt? He knew you needed more time to grow. 


I understand how that could hurt you Mark. Well up inside you and eat away at you. Added onto the fact I was given the chance to challenge for the World Championship. That in talks of the Awakening, I am always first billed, we were all billed ahead of you. 


You knew your place, and that you would never rise above it.


But do not worry Brother Mark, I forgive you, for it all.”


Eon stepped away from the camera and into the darkness of the abandoned warehouse. You could hear his footsteps getting further and further away. Then they stop, a loud breaker is flipped on and a soft hum is heard. On the far back wall, a neon sign starts to flicker to life, soon you are able to tell that it's more than one interlinked and stretching across the entire back wall. As they all come to life they form to make the Awakening Logo. Once they are on, more breaker flips are heard as rows of lights turn on throughout the building. They reveal workers, men and women in suits, compiling pamphlets, advertisements, merchandise. Some of them have Fiora’s face on them, others just the Awakening logo. 


The camera pans around taking it all in and as it completes its 360, standing in the middle of it all is Eon Blue, his arms extended.


“Welcome to the new Awakening compound. Mark, here is where we could have grown as a team. Here amidst our followers, here among the message and teachings we could’ve conquered the world.


We still could, but to do so would be for me to go break one of our tenants. As an honored disciple, what kind of example would I be setting if I did that?


I am sure you are wondering: “What Tenant could I be speaking of?” If you listened, if you had found your faith and followed the teachings, you would know.


For those who renounce the teachings, those who forsake the message, they shall be shunned, they shall be punished for those who do not believe do not deserve mercy.”


All the workers behind Eon stop and bow their heads as they begin to silently pray.


“You see Mark, while I have forgiven you, while we all forgive you, we cannot forget. We cannot allow you to continue on as if nothing had happened. You broke your faith in us and in the teachings. That is why at Game Over you become the next lesson.


But to make you the next lesson something else needs to be made clear. I have been tasked with leading the Olympus branch of The Awakening. I have been tasked to deliver the message. Before, I was but a disciple, one still learning.


I, however, came to a realization. To lead, to spread the message I must grow. I must evolve beyond what I already was. It was time to Awaken more. No longer a student but he who must deliver the message.” 


Eon starts to walk forward as the people behind him continue to pray. As he does the lights once again begin to click off.


“But what was I to become? I had already proven to be the right hand of Fiora. The Loyal servant. I am sure at some point Mark you will even say I was a lap dog. Seeing as you have fallen into the ranks of those we use to oppose.


I must become a leader, a person who the people will look up too and respect. A person, Mark, that our Father would be proud of. Now I have no sights of grandeur, I need not be a King, or a ruler of some kind. No, I am humble, a Man of the people.


I am a man others will look to become.


The Christians had Jesus, much like we have Father Fiora. The man had Disciples, followers, and to show you how powerful a message and teachings can be he had Rulers bowed at the knee to hear him. But Like our Father, he could not spread that message alone. He confided in a set few, those few, took the message, took the teachings and ran to the corners of the world to enlighten the masses.


This is my purpose currently, Mark. When we meet at Game Over, and we cross swords. You will no longer be fighting the man you once saw as an equal. No for I have become more, as it was taught so too have I proceeded. My brother, I feel for you because you will be the first to come up against me as I am now.


The Awoken Apostle. The Messenger."


The last of the lights shut off and only the neon logo of the Awakening is seen behind Eon once again. There is a cold glare in his eyes as the camera closes in on him, but under that a wicked smile.


"Finally, I will have a chance to show the world the truth. You speak, Mark, that if you are not Awoken you get Broken. How true your words will become. Expect no Mercy from brother, for none will be shown.


No Mark, I have to make you the example. Of someone who feigned commitment. Who..”


Eon paused and a look of disgust washed over his face.


“Of someone who pretended to believe.


There can be no questions left unanswered when we meet. I have to put you down. I have to excommunicate you from the Awakening. I know...deep in my heart..the pain it is going to cause me to do this.


You see, I know I have to end you, but it tears me apart to think about it. My Own brother..A friend. Someone who I always knew had my back and YET...it was never real...it was only for as long as you could keep face.


I can hear you now, defending yourself. Telling the world I have gone crazy and that it is I who has turned my back. A last desperate attempt to keep the people on your side. To sway the Father in your favor. 


But you lack the faith to pull it off.


I intend to expose you to Mark Michaels. Expose you for the fraud I know you to be. And In doing so, the world will hear the message. The world will understand why I had to break you. They will see a true member of the Awakening rise up once again.”


Eon motions for the camera to close in on his face.


“I have also started to hear you Brother. How it is time I learn why you are called the Lethal Injection. Why I should fear this name. But I will be honest Mark, I do not fear you or your name. 


The only thing your Lethal Injection has killed is your career. 


I pity you Mark Michaels, all you needed to do was hold the faith and you couldn’t. And Brother I forgive you for that. But forgiveness is just not enough to save you. I will shed tears for you as I lay out your Corruption and Ruin.


The world will hear me as I give you Enlightenment. I shall Rise and you shall Fall. And As I lay you out, leave you broken…


Dreaming of an Awakening that will NEVER Happen..


As you lay bleeding, the last you will hear is me gracing you with a final Benediction. The final Message delivered, the lesson of the day taught. Mark you have no idea what is headed your way at Game Over. 


I will pray for you brother. Unfortunately, it won’t help you. Nothing Can, Nothing Will.”


With the final words, all the lights go off leaving only the final image of the Awakening Logo blinking in its neon glow.

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 9:18 pm by Jeff X
Fuck 12
Bridgeton, North Carolina
June 18, 2021

The sun sinks low over the horizon as Jeff sits atop the roof of a small dive bar that had closed down many years earlier.  He seems to be lost in thought as he watches the cars speed by on the small highway directly in front of him.  He’s dressed in a plain white t-shirt, tattered blue jeans, and an old pair of work boots.  As always, his camouflage cap sits low on his head and a pair of dog tags dangle from the chain around his neck.  In his right hand, he clenches a can of Bud Light, which he casually sips from as he sits atop an old cinder block.  The OWA World Championship lies next to him, right beside an opened case of beer and several empty cans.  Jeff sits silently for a moment, not saying a word until he finally reaches into his pocket and pulls out a pack of Marlboro Reds, lighting one up and breathing a cloud of smoke into the night air before finally beginning to speak in that southern dialect of his.


“I am the OWA World Champion.  That’s a statement I’ve been wanting to say for the longest time and ever since Final Destination 3, I’ve been able to do so.  Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night, wondering if it was all a dream and I have to look over and see that championship on my nightstand to remind myself that it all actually happened.  Even once I see it, sometimes it doesn’t seem real.  Three years pouring everything into this company and this brand, along with a lifetime filled with mistakes and regret, all led to that moment in Los Angeles, with all of my contemporaries and a hundred thousand people all celebrating alongside me.  And while that moment was something I’ll never forget, the journey did not end there.  It was merely the beginning.  New challengers wouldn’t take long to emerge, but I’ve never been one to back down from a challenge so I wasn’t concerned.  And why should I be?  After all, I’m the fucking best in the world at what I do.  And when I say it, it’s not just a catchy nickname to call myself, or a case of narcissism...it’s a fucking fact.  I have ten pounds of gold lying right fucking there to prove it.  Hell, I’m the only person on this planet to hold it twice now.  But somehow, there still seem to be those that like to doubt what I am capable of.  Like I haven’t earned my fucking place here yet.  Like I haven’t built a list of achievements in OWA that stacks up favorably against ANYBODY in history.  Like I haven’t made an absolute fool of every single person who’s doubted me before.  But that’s okay.  Because those doubters aren’t real threats to me, my reign, or my brand.  They’re normally nothing more than bitter relics from the past, stuck in a time where they were the ones in my current position and desperately wanting to relive those glory days one more time.  But we can’t go backwards.  Time marches on for all of us.  Including you, Jacob Senn.”

Jeff takes another swig from his drink, chasing it with a drag from his smoke.

“Perhaps there’s nobody more entrenched in the past than you, Jacob.  It’s all you seem to be able to talk about.  Hell, not just yours either.  You’ve even decided to delve into my own.  My childhood, my parents, my incarceration.  They all seem to be things that you’re fascinated with.  Running your fucking mouth about shit that you couldn’t even begin to understand.  Let’s make one thing perfectly clear here, Senn...you don’t know shit about me or how I came up.  That much is evident by just how fucking soft you are.  Claiming I don’t belong here because of what?  The fact that I’m a convicted felon with a rap sheet full of violent crimes?  THAT’S why I don’t belong here?  What’s the matter, Senn?  Afraid that come Game Over, you might be the next victim of said crimes?  You fucking should be.  Cause I’ve never hid from what I am, Jacob.  I’ve never claimed to have some redemption arc that’s turned me into a good person, fit to live in society once more.  Nah...the truth is...you’re right.  I am a felon.  I am a violent individual who has let my temper get the best of me on more than one occasion.  And I have paid the price for my actions every time that I’ve let that happen.  But you know who paid the bigger price, Jake?  The unfortunate fuck that caused that anger to slip out of me to begin with.  And guess what, Senn?  I’m fucking pissed off again.  And do you know who pissed me off this time?  You, you boot-licking little bitch.  And you can think that this is all part of your master plan.  Go right ahead.  Assume that as my rage builds, you gain the advantage.  That’s what Chris thought too.  It’s what Arata thought, it’s what Moongoose thought.  It’s what Nate Cage thought.  It’s what the motherfucker at that bar 13 years ago thought too, but now he can’t even speak aloud or even fucking breathe correctly because of what I did to him.  They all thought the same thing that you’re thinking right now.  That my impulsiveness, my rage, and my anger would cause me to make a mistake.  But each and every time the same fucking thing happened.  People got hurt.  Bodies got broken.  Blood got spilt.  People’s lives changed forever.  And you really think you’re going to be any different?  You see, I know who I am, Jacob.  I don’t need you to remind me.  But perhaps you do need that reminder.  Because all these reasons you give as to why I don’t belong here...why I’m a disgrace to the belt, to the company...all of those reasons are the same fucking reasons that you now find yourself in very serious danger.  So if you want us to delve deep into my past...we can do that, my guy.  We can revisit that night and you can be the reason that I serve my next bid.  I’m okay with that.  Are you?”


Jeff takes another puff from his Marlboro and downs what remains in the can before crushing it and tossing it by his feet to join the collection of other empties.

“I can promise you Senn, that my past isn’t anything that you will ever want to recreate.  You should stick to living in your own highlights that only exist in long forgotten memories of EAW.  But even then, it wasn’t all sunshine and rainbows, was it?  Your whole last year in a company that most seem to view negatively was filled with loss after loss after loss.  Whether it was Jon McAdams, Pizza Boy, Eclipse, Nasir Moore, or whatever other stooge they posted you against, you fell flat on your face every time, which, of course, would eventually lead you to flee the company altogether looking for somewhere that you could find success again.  You thought that place was OWA and for a while, things looked good.  You DID manage to capture the Omega Heavyweight Championship after all.  But if the history of that title has taught us anything, it’s that it’s hardly even comparable to the rest of the world titles in this company.  How many of them are even still here?  Hell, you yourself ate your loss and went home after you found yourself in the middle of a domestic squabble at Final Destination 1.  Yeah that’s right...once upon a time Jacob Senn found himself in the main event of Final Destination.  You were even the champion walking in, but somehow still managed to be the third wheel in the contest.  Face it, nobody ever gave a fuck about you.  It was the Tarah and Nas show and you were only there because you happened to have the title that the people on Friday nights care about for some fucking reason.  But after that?  After you were made a mockery of by Tarah, you went home.  You came to the crippling realization that this company was filled with blossoming talent that you couldn’t compete with anymore.  You accepted your little hall of fame spot and called it a day.  But you’d be back.  Not that anybody fucking cared, but you DID come crawling back to the OWA looking for a paycheck to provide for whichever one of your cousins you happen to be fucking at the moment.  And you know what?  That SHOULD have been a big deal.  An OWA Hall of Famer returning to the ring, looking to claim the championship that he once held!  Truly intriguing stuff!  But it didn’t go down like that, did it Jacob?  You came back thinking you were going to pick up right where you left off, but all you proved is how far the talent pool here has grown since you were last in the company.  Loss after loss after loss after loss.  And now you suddenly expect to be able to compete with ME?  WHAT?!  Name ONE single victory of any importance that you’ve even earned since making your grand return.  And I dare you to say War Games.  Getting carried by your more talented friends while you all play a game called war is hardly an achievement considering during that exact same time, I was...you know...ACTUALLY IN A FUCKING WAR!  I was fighting for this brand in a fucking colliseum literally designed for death that wound up costing people their lives while you were all doing what?  Taking on midcarders in *gasp* TWO RINGS AND A CAGE?!  You’ll have to excuse me if I’m not impressed.”


Jeff takes one last drag from his smoke before flicking it off the building and letting it fall to the street below.

“But wait!  That’s not your only ‘success’ since your big return to OWA, is it?  You also managed to beat Brian Daniels.”


Jeff rolls his eyes and takes another sip from his drink.


“Brian fucking Daniels.  Yes, I’m serious.  THAT’S Senn’s biggest victory in over two years.  Managing to beat the only person who’s still holding onto their ten year old accomplishments tighter than Senn himself.  But I guess you did spend a full hour in the ring, didn’t you?  One could assume that would mean that you still had the stamina that you did in your prime.  And maybe that would be the case...IF YOU DIDN’T GET BEAT FIVE FUCKING TIMES IN THOSE SIXTY MINUTES!  I know you might not have the intelligence to break down what that means Senn, so allow me to explain it to you.  That means that at Clash of the Titans, you were getting BEATEN by Brian fucking Daniels every TWELVE MINUTES.  For fuck’s sake son, what about that makes you think that you’re ready to be here right now, on this stage, with me, for THAT championship.  If you can’t last a dozen minutes without getting pinned by a guy most OWA fans barely recognize, what the FUCK are you thinking stepping up to the best this promotion has to offer?  And don’t get it twisted Jacob, that’s exactly what the fuck I am.  I am the champion of the flagship show of the premier company in this industry.  And you can say that I’m a disgrace to this brand, but take a fucking look around you.  I AM this brand.  This is MY Kingdom.  Look at everyone else around you.  From Jason Long, to Chris Sabertooth, to Dampshaw, to Azumi, to Bishop, and everybody in between.  There isn’t a single fucking person that has been been on this brand for as long as I have.  There isn’t a single one of them that has competed in that Kingdom ring as many times as I have.  There isn’t a single person on this fucking Earh that has put more into building this shit into the best god damn wrestling show on the planet than I fucking have.   You see, I’m not just sitting atop Kingdom...I AM KINGDOM.”


Jeff lets those words sink in for a moment as he stares into the camera with those cold, blue eyes of his, before finally turning away as he takes another drink from his Bud Light can.

“But you’re still more fit to hold this belt than I am, right?  You’re the ‘great’ Jacob Senn.  A true ‘legend’!  The ‘best’ in the game!  If all that’s true then explain to me one thing.  At Final Destination 3, the BIGGEST wrestling event in the history of our sport.  Why is it that I was competing in my second straight main event, while you were left off the card altogether?  If you’re SO fucking great, why is it, that while I was squaring off against Sabertooth and Arata for the World Championship, you were playing a fucking pickup basketball game?  You do realize that Nero Darkbringer and Chase Veddar were booked on this show, right?  That means that those two idiots, Ryo Sakazaki, Mark Michaels, and pretty much EVERYONE else in this company were all deemed more important than you!  Hell, even amongst your own little group of background dancers that you decided to put together to mask your own inefficiencies, you were the ONLY one left off the card.  Matt Miles, Teddy Mac, Big Naheem, and ESPECIALLY Darkane have all proved to have surpassed you in every conceivable way.  So if you can’t even hold onto the top spot in a group YOU put together...how in the absolute fuck are you going to gain the top spot on Kingdom?  Because you won a game of rock, paper, scissors?  I mean, congratulations on that shit I suppose, but damn son, that ain’t exactly how you win a title.  I promise you that we’re not gonna be breaking out any dominos or a deck of cards or any other fucking kids’ games when this championship is on the line.  You’re actually going to have to put them skinny little arms of yours up and fight, boy.  And if recent history is anything to go by?  You just ain’t got that shit in you no more.  It’s why you carry around that 8 foot tall case of down syndrome with you.  To keep you from having to get physical in today’s day and age, while you continue to coast by on a name that hasn’t meant jack shit in over two years.  But hell Senn...that’s fine.  You can bring Shaq’s retarded cousin with if you want to, that don’t bother me a bit.  But don’t think even for one second that three hundred extra pounds of autism is going to help you take this title.  If he wants to get involved, I’ll drop that big son of a bitch faster than those cops you seem to support so much would.”

Jeff shakes his head as he swills down several large gulps from his can.


“You can look down on me because of the things I’ve done in the past, Senn.  You wouldn’t be the first and you damn sure won’t be the last.  If I let the opinions of those who want my spot affect me, then I wouldn't be in the position that I am now.  And the only way I’m being knocked from that position is if I’m once again thrown into a 6 x 8 cell for leaving you cold and dead inside that ring.  And I suppose if that happens, I’ll have proven you right.  I will be just another statistic, headed back  for yet another visit to see my old friends.  But not before I make you become a statistic as well, Senn.  Forever entrenched in history as my first successful OWA World Championship defense.  There’s nothing you can do to prevent that.  You can talk like a badass, I’ll fight like one.  You can build your Dynasty, cause I’ve already built a Kingdom.  So hold onto that Hall of Fame spot, Senn.  Hold onto that laundry list of achievements you attained a long time ago in a galaxy far, far away.  But nothing is going to be added to that list next weekend.  Cause I don’t give a fuck what you’ve done or how good you think that you are.  You can draw that thin blue line in the sand if you want, but I’m going to step right fucking over it and I’m going to shatter that paper jaw of yours.  If you want to lick boots so fucking badly, you can lick mine when I stomp your face six feet into the fucking canvas.  You can think what you want about me and maybe you’re right.  Maybe I’m not the ideal spokesperson and representative of a multimillion dollar corporation like this.  Maybe I never deserved to be given this opportunity to revive my career.  Maybe it’s not the smart business move for me to be in this position.  But I know that I belong here way more than you do.  I got here by busting my fucking ass, defending my family, and beating the shit out of every little fuck along the way that’s every tried to deny me.  I got here because of my rage, my impulsiveness, my anger, and my aggression.  I got here because I’m still that same violent felon that I was fifteen years ago.  I got here because I am the absolute best at what it is we do.  You got here because paper beats rock.  But Jacob Senn doesn’t beat Jeff X.  You got here because of a game, Jacob.  But in a week’s time?”

Jeff smirks as he reaches into his pocket and pulls out another cigarette, lighting it up before continuing.


“Game Over.”


[Fade to Black]

Michael Bishop, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 8:59 pm by Noah Reigner
“You had to know that I wouldn’t be content with just defending my Television Championship against the likes of Teddy Mac and Lil’ Petey. I want to face anyone and everyone that wants to step up. My goal is to restore honor and prestige to this championship. My goal is to elevate the Television Championship to heights never seen before. That was why the open challenge was made; anyone and everyone was encouraged to step up. I want to be a fighting champion.”

That was the voice of the Television Champion, Noah Reigner. The ‘Ace’ of the Corsairs group stood on, what would be considered the balcony, of the Corsairs Compound. He was leaning forward on the railing, looking out over Osaka, Japan where the Compound was located. This was his city, this was where he resided now.

“Of course the Television championship doesn’t quite satisfy my championship desires. My eyes are always on the bigger prize, and admittedly the OWA World Championship would look nice sitting next to the EAW and SSW World Championships that I’ve already collected. Three defenses of my Television championship grants me that opportunity, which is why I set the open challenge. And, I would be lying if I said I wasn’t happy about the man who accepted. Matt Miles. A man who is, arguably, one of the most talented people that I’ve seen step into the ring. A victory over someone as good as Miles would definitely solidify myself as a bonafide champion and worthy challenger. But - that is where the praise for this man ends.”

“Am I surprised that he came at me, from behind, with a chair? Not even in the slightest. Since the moment that myself and Baker stepped foot into the OWA, The Dynasty - or Phantom Troupe, whatever - has felt threatened, and I know why. Before Baker and I were signed by Tarah Moore - you could say that the [u]then[/i] Troupe were the top guys in the company, especially on Olympus. While not yet having the World championship, they were the men that everyone in the OWA talked about. They held Olympus by the throat with a death grip on it. And then the Corsairs were brought in. Arguably two of the top stars in Japan at the time. Men whose reputations preceded them, for the most part - and for those who had seen and met us prior to OWA? They knew those reputations were justified. Immediately all talk went from the Troupe to us. Immediately all focus went from them, to us - because everyone knew it was only a matter of time before myself and Baker showed this company exactly what we were all about, just like we had done in every other company from Japan, to America and everywhere in between. Jacob Senn, he knew what would happen. He knew from past experiences that myself and Baker would push him into the shadows of irrelevancy. Darkane, he knew from past experiences that once I step onto a scene - men like him instantly became nothing more than a memory. The insecurities of these men came to light once our names were signed on those contracts. Week after week, the Troupe would descend to the ring during our matches and attack us. Costing us matches as an attempt to keep us down. But it didn’t work, did it? Even after a questionable, and fucking shitty, win at Civil War - the Troupe, now rebranded as ‘the Dynasty’, couldn’t keep us down. Baker and I made a statement at Clash of the Titans. I then went on to Final Destination Three and put bullets into the ship that was The Awakening, and now we all watch with a smile as it sinks. With Karlson and Nobi, we took the final step in stripping the Awakening of all of the power they held by removing their titles from their clutches. Despite months of trying to stop us, to put us down, and to run us out of OWA - the Dynasty couldn’t stop me from becoming champion.”


A satisfied smirk touches his lips. Satisfied in knowing that the Dynasty failed to rid the OWA of a major thorne in their side, and now he stands as one of the top two champions on Olympus.

“Am I upset at Miles for the sneak attack? Nah, it’s par the course with the Dynasty. Nothing new when it comes to them and myself - after all, they have been doing it for a year. But it’s what he said after the fact that stuck in my head. It’s what he’s said in the past that has stuck in my head. Last week on Olympus, Matt said that he was the ‘Gatekeeper’ to the World Championship that ol’ boy Darkane has over his shoulder. A ‘Gatekeeper’ to his buddies championship that he has admitted - he allowed challengers to slip through his fingers. Doesn’t sound like much of a ‘Gatekeeper’ to me at all. To me that sounds like failure, someone trying to protect his friend - to protect the Championship that he feels belongs to the group - but ultimately can’t accomplish that task. You think Graham Baker just ‘slipped’ through your fingers, Matt? No. Graham Baker did what he needed to do in order to take the next step in his career. His desire to challenge for the championship was greater than your feeling of ‘need’ to protect Darkane. And I’ll tell you right now, point blank, the exact same thing is going to happen at Game Over. I will not ‘slip through your fingers’, because I will flat out beat you. That’s what frightens you, isn’t it? That explains the charade. That explains the constant attacks from behind. That explains the false bravado. Anything you can do to hide the fact that you know you can’t beat me one on one, head to head. Sure, I’ll be the first to admit that you technically have a win over Noah Reigner in your column - but do you really? Darkane singled me out, cuffed me to the ropes because he knew - no disrespect to my team - that I was the major player that night. He knew, just as you did, that if I wasn’t taken care of in that match - then Civil War would have ended on a different note. But this isn’t about Civil War anymore and you won’t have Darkane to cuff me so I can’t fight back. This is you and me for my championship - one on one - and Matt, it’s not going to go the way that you expect. You claim that this is your era - that this is the Dynasty’s era? Hardly. I applaud Darkane for his title win, but it’s only a matter of time before Baker or myself take the next step in our careers and remove that championship from his clutches. You? While you think you’re a roadblock on my way to the championship - you are nothing more than a temporary distraction. A car-crash on the opposite side that people slow down to look at. Make no mistake, Miles, I will cruise right past you and onward to my destination.”

”That final destination, no pun intended, is the World Heavyweight Championship. The very same one that Graham Baker will be challenging for. How is that going to look, Miles; the Corsair boys - the two that have been ridiculed, mocked and talked-down to since our arrival - challenging for the title in succession? So much for being in yours and the Dynasty’s shadow, huh? That is what you said, right? That Baker and the Corsairs, in general, were in the shadow of you and the Dynasty. I don’t agree with that at all, if I’m being honest with you. The second that we stepped into this company, you and your crew were all over us. You and your crew were more concerned with our presence, than we were of you. That ‘shadow’ you talk of? It’s nonexistent. The Dynasty might be in possession of the World Heavyweight Championship, but apart from that - Baker and I have outshined everyone at every turn. That’s why you’re challenging me - remember? Because I’m the one standing here with the championship. The only thing that the Dynasty has over the Corsairs is some bullshit win at Civil War, and the World Heavyweight Championship that Darkane holds. And who’s to even say Darkane will have the title once Baker is done beating the brakes off of ol’ boy and dumping his disease infested body in a shallow grave; we could be looking at the rematch to Gaijin Genocide, and no, this time there will be no guns. All I have to do is go through you, and I can’t tell you how much - and how long - I’ve wanted this opportunity. And there’s a couple of reasons for that, Matt. One being what I’ve already mentioned - the talent that you possess. Facing someone with talent, with potential such as yours pushes me. Mock it all you want, but I said it to Lil’ Petey a few weeks ago - iron sharpen irons. Against the greats, against people like Aria, like Graham, like your boys Darkane and Jacob, I’ve become better.  Against the top-tier athlete, I grow - I thrive - and guess what, Matt? I generally win. Aria? I have victories over her. Baker? He’s my brother, but I’ve beaten him. Jacob Senn? Done. Darkane and I have had some battles, but one-on-one? We’re at a stalemate. Nothing more than a draw, so you know I’m itching - salivating even, for the chance … for the possibility of having another go at the ‘Graveworm’. You, Matt? You, I want to add to that list. That list of talented individuals that help me become even better than I am. I want Matt Miles to become another one of those top-tier, top calibre athletes that I beat in order to cement myself - and my legacy - as one of the best in this industry. Period, no questions asked. And that is my goal - well, one of the goals I have set out for Game Over.”


He took a momentary pause, casting another glance over the city of Osaka that was blanketed in darkness now.

“The other goals? Defending the Television championship, of course. And the last goal - which is also the second reason why I’ve been wanting this match with you - is to even the score. Yeah, Civil War is said and done, behind us now, and Baker and I have vowed to make this year - our year in the OWA. But since Civil War, there’s been this nagging voice playing on loop in the back of my head, repeating the fact that you and your partners have beaten me. Any other man would have shrugged it off, coping with it by saying ‘you didn’t pin me, it’s all good. My ego is still intact.’. That’s not me. So the second reason why I’ve wanted this since Civil War, is so I can have my chance to beat you - straight up. As I said, no team mates - no handcuffs - no cheap tactics. I’ve already run through Teddy Mac. Jacob Senn, I’ve been there and done that already - and to be honest, had it not been for Darkane in my first OWA match - Jacob would be oh-and-two against me. Next up is you - the ‘Gatekeeper’ - to the last man, Darkane. It’s time to reap what you sow, as they say. Sooner or later, Civil War was going to come back to haunt you. You had to have known that, sooner or later, I would come back for that. If you thought that I was going to roll over and take that, then you clearly don’t know me at all. I’m not a chump that sits back and allows scrubs like The Dynasty to pull one over on me. In fact, I’m the complete opposite. I’m the guy that goes on to become an even bigger deal than those who pulled the fast move in the first place. Sure, I may not have won Clash of the Titans - but I sure as fuck sent a message to you and your crew. That message being, I’m not finished with you - not at all. Teddy Mac was just the first piece of your crew that fell into place. And, I’ll be honest with you -- I wasn’t satisfied with just Teddy. In the grand scheme of things, Teddy Mac means absolutely nothing to me. A B-player when it comes to the Dynasty. It’s always been you, it’s always been Darkane, it’s always been Jacob Senn. Now I have the chance to take aim at one of the three heads of this Hydra, and you can bet your ass that I won’t miss this shot. There’s too much at stake for me. Title defense, title opportunity and a shot at revenge. Three reasons alone that are going to prevent me from losing.”

“I don’t care if you think that you’re going to show up at Game Over and expect an easy roll - because that simply isn’t going to happen. You might have beaten Graham in singles matches, but this is different. With all due respect to my partner, I’m a whole different beast. I’m also not Devin Mitchell. I’m not a young pup looking to make a name - I’m as real as they come. You can think you’re going to run through the Corsairs single handedly, defeating all of us to establish the Dynasty’s dominance - to make that ‘shadow’ line real, but it’s not going to happen. It’s not going to be from lack of trying, or even lack of talent - I’ve established you’re talented; but you beating me isn’t going to happen, because I’m not going to allow it. I didn’t earn this championship just so I can drop it to the first credible threat. I didn’t become Television Champion, just to pass it off to you - Matt. I’m a fighting champion, I always have been. You will have to pry the title from my grasp, and that’s not something that a lot of people can do.”


Noah finally turned to the camera. His eyes pierced through the lens as he spoke.

“People talk a lot of era’s - of “their time”, and I would say a good ninety percent of those people don’t know what the fuck they’re talking about though. But what I said to Teddy Mac in my first defense was the fuckin’ truth. This is the Era of the Assault Rifle, and I promise that I’m going to cut every challenger in half in a hail of bullets. You, Matt, are no different. At Game Over, I will be the one standing over you - my championship still in my hands, my arm raised in victory, and my sights adjusted and set to the World Heavyweight Championship.”

VaeVictisBD, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 5:12 pm by Dulce Torres
My heart breaks for Diantha. Despite us having a strange, but complicated relationship, I hated seeing what transpired in the Steel Cage match on Odyssey. Where in the hell is Diantha? Is she ever going to come back to us? I tried to get ahold of her, but it’s been radio silent. I have zero ideas on whether there’s internet or data wherever she went, but I just hope that Diantha is alright and that she isn’t in pain. I really tried my hardest to find a way inside the cage, but I couldn’t get there until it was too late. Maybe, I should have tried to enter the cage harder. Maybe, I should have looked for bolt cutters or get the keys from the referee. There is a part of me that could have believed that I done something that made a difference in that match. Now, there’s that mystery that lingers in the air of who The Banshee is going to go after next, but that white magnolia is supposed to be a clue. I have been trying to put on my critical thinking skills, but to no avail. I just can’t believe that a woman who I respected as a wrestler. Someone who became a friend to me just disappeared and I have no idea if she’s ever going to be seen again. Now, I have to put in my game face going into Game Over and fight for a chance to face off for the OWA Women’s World Championship. For that match, I am going to need to put my worries into the back of my mind. I stepped up to Aria Jaxon and let her know that I wanted a shot at the Women’s World Championship. It was one of the few occasions where I bothered to push my weight around because there was no way I was gonna let someone waltz in and insert themselves in a World Championship match under my watch. I still had aspirations to redeem myself from my previous championship reign that was underwhelming in my eyes. That seems to be the common talking point going around these parts. I’ve heard it from Natalie. I’ve heard it from Stephanie in the past. There's no doubt that. Llorona is going to call it out, but we're not going to stand around and pretend that her reign was anything special. It’s the saddest thing about this brand. If you don’t have that “Natalie Cage” championship reign, anything below that isn’t good enough to the eyes of people. It's a standard that people are going to break their bones trying to reach and most of them won’t be able to reach that height. I most likely won't be able to reach that height, but that doesn't mean that it won't stop anyone from trying to reach that height. It's nice to have goals. It's nice to have a clear vision of what people want to get out of their World Championship reigns, but I’m realistic and I’m honest with myself.

Natalie, I couldn't agree with you more. My championship reign was a “flop” as the kids say it these days. My championship reign could have left more to be desired. I know I look back and realize that I could have done so much more. There’s so many things that I could have made that would have provided me with some fulfillment, but I didn’t. Perhaps, my biggest mistake was believing that I was going to have more time. More time to make an impression. More time to fix things. More time to show people that I am more than destined to stand on top of the mountain. You gave me the keys to the city and I “flopped.” I am not going to stand and defend my reign. I am not going to stand here and say that I gave it all I had to offer because I look back and realize that I could have done so much more. It seemed like after I defeated you, it became one meaningless reign after another after another after another. The prestige decreased because the women that gained the championships realized that if they want to make a difference, they are going to need to do it from the get-go. They are going to need to put in the work to make sure that you remain on top of the mountain. Just because you go from being the chaser to the one that’s being chased, doesn't mean the work stops there. The hard work begins and if you don't exceed exceptions, there’s going to be an Alyssa, Jonetta or Hana that could step up and exceed those expectations that you failed to set for yourself. When you tell me that I disappointed you, I take that stuff to heart. It’s the type of things that I want to hear from my friend, rival or whatever we are on a specific week, but I admit my mistakes. I admit my faults and I am going to make sure that I don't ruin anything the next time that I am blessed with an opportunity like this. Now, I don't blame you if you have low confidence in the future of the OWA Women's World Championship. There hadn't been many women who have been able to duplicate even a fraction of the success that you've been able to get for yourself. You thought that you did the honorable thing by standing in the back and letting other women get their moment and to you, it's the worst mistake that you could have ever made.  At the same time, let’s not forget that the one thing — my purity and beloved nature — has always been the one thing that's made me one of the most decorated women that this company has been fortunate at having. You may think that it's always been my downfall. You aren't the first or last person to imply that I lack the instinct to go to that side of myself and put away a man or woman for good, but if there ever comes a situation where I have to do that, the result won't be pretty for whoever I step into the ring with next. We've brought the best out of each other, Natalie and I expect for this fatal-4-way to be another scenario of that, but I can promise you that you won't be disappointed with what I got planned in store. 

Thanks for admitting the stuff that we’ve already known, Stephanie. Despite the betting odds saying that I have the biggest chance of walking out of this match as the number one contender for the OWA Women’s World Championship, I am not going to get it into my head. I am going to place the opinions of other people in the back of my mind and focus on the three of the women that I am going to be facing. Much to your disbelief, I’ll get the job done with your presence in this match. You aren't a factor that I’m concerned with. Despite losing to me at Game Over, you think that your friendship with Aria Jaxon will bless you with another opportunity to apart of the OWA Women’s World Championship picture? You think that Aria Jaxon is going to bless you with another opportunity on a silver platter? If so, then, you’re delusional as hell, but what can I expect from someone with not only a savior complex, but a god complex to add on top of it? You think that your presence is doing anything special, but if anything, you are nothing more than an inconvenience to this brand. You are nothing more than someone who looks at this brand as nothing more than a charity and that by “blessing" this brand with your presence, you are doing more good than harm, but what this brand doesn't need is one woman in the realm while the rest of us are sitting on our hands, waiting for Stephanie to give us our turn, but that seems to be something that you’re quite used to, right? You’re used to being looked at as the center of the universe. You're used to people just seeing the name “Stephanie Matsuda” and they throw titles, opportunities and trophies to the bottom of your feet. You even came to OWA with the red carpet rolled out for you and we're supposed to force ourselves to look at you as a big deal, but that's never been me. You haven't done anything to me that's made me want to respect you or welcome you with open arms. You have never done anything that makes me want to see you as nothing more than the woman that Aria was forced to carry when you were World Tag Team Champions. Do you think that people would give a damn about you outside of being buddies with Aria Jaxon? No, but you better be thanking your lucky stars that Aria gave you some of your clout and made you feel special because they one day that she snaps after you trying to weasel your way to another opportunity, she'll drop you and send you packing to whatever company that you've already accomplished in weaseling to be the World Champion in. Maybe then, Odyssey will be free from people like you trying to go into business for themselves and the hard workers of this company will prevail. I don't need to gloat about being a hard worker because everyone else seems to do that, but I appreciate the acknowledgement. 

Llorona, it’s such a shame how things panned out for you. You walked into Final Destination as the OWA Women’s World Champion and you left empty-handed. It stung to experience a loss at a stage as big as Final Destination, but the main defense that you have is that you weren’t pinned. That seems to be your justification for being a part of this match, but is it going to give you the victory? It’s funny because you talked down my OWA Women’s World Championship reign, but when the shoe is on the other foot, how will that work out? Are you just going to rely on making excuses? I would hope not because you proved that you are able to get your hands on a championship. You proved that you could accomplish the one thing that people never believed that you would accomplish and that’s getting your first World Championship, but I supposed that inexperience got the best of you? I feel like you can’t use that excuse to your advantage when you’re the same woman who dominated the Promethean Chamber, had an excellent showing in the Athena’s Cup and just main evented Final Destination, but saying that you were the only one who had to grind and hustle to get what she wants? I’ve had to do that. Natalie has had to do that. I don’t think that makes you any more different from us, Llorona. It’s not something that is going to make you stand out from the crowd and earn a bit of praise here and there, but it's admirable that you worked hard to get to this position. Although, this match is going to be a matter of who wants a shot at the OWA Women’s World Championship more and it's going to be me. I've acknowledged that you’ve defeated me in the past, but we’ve all had victories over the other going into this match. In a way, it’s anyone's game to win and I am going to leave the match with a future championship opportunity in my hands. I don't expect for someone like you to fall back in line and let the other women have their shine. You’re confident in yourself. You know how you want to get across and you aren’t going to let anyone else get their moment at the expense of you. I’m the same way. It's the same energy from me, so if you think about selecting me as some sort of weak link in the match, you are going to make a giant mistake.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 5:00 pm by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 5 MBLpNwy


Bo Maro: You know…. I actually believed in Mr. Asakura 


(Bo Maro stares off into the distant skyline of Osaka, he takes the last puff of his cigarette, dying it out in an ash tray. The tray of which, is an old elbow pad formerly used by some unlucky Black Sun Disciple. He turns back and we see where they’re standing on top of…. The upper floor of the now charred old Black Sun Dojo. The roof caved in from the fire, allowing the neon lights of the city around it to leak in.). 


Bo Maro: Hard to believe now, but back in the day… I saw the glimmer of hope and pride in that man’s eyes… guess fear consumed it. 


Michael Bishop: -Wasn’t fear. 


(Bo turns to Bishop, who’s digging through a pile of rubble, searching for something). 


Michael Bishop: It was Rage…. His pride turned to frustration when he started losing. This pushed him to put blame on something else- The Frontline. In turn…. He believes we’re all at fault for him. 


Bo Maro: The fire that once powered him, now eats away 


(Bishop pulls out one of the blades Arata wielded during his standoff with Jeff. Although burned, a slight bit of shine allows him to see a sliver of reflection of himself). 


Bo Maro: It’s as the old saying goes… You live by the sword- 


Michael Bishop: You die by it. I wish I could disconnect from it, but I know that rage…. That uncontrolled, evil, sulfuric rage…. That’s what sent me down that path. 


Bo Maro: But you broke away and got your demons under control. 


Michael Bishop: Almost didn’t- 


Bo Maro: -But you did. That’s the difference. Almost was a blade’s edge you ran, and while many people eternally give into their demons, you didn’t. You had the ultimate out, Michael. You had all the reasons to sit on that couch and whither away from bitterness and spite, and yet you spit on your hands, clawed your way out, and made yourself the legend you could become. It’s the reason why when so many fall off the path, you don’t… While the Frontline threatened to crack at it’s seams, even when the past few months were the worst you’ve had in years….. You stayed the course. 


(Bo Maro looks around at the ash and rubble, he gazes off into the distance…. To see the brand new, shiny Black Sun Dojo). 


Bo Maro: But now…. Things have changed, haven’t they? No, The Great War, you came face to face with a brand of evil the same you did back in 2018, and you helped stop it. The person to deliver the blow was the same one you let take all the glory by being the leader… but now, you don’t have that option… 


Michael Bishop: Oh don’t even-


Bo Maro: -Bloody listen, Michael. You’ve been playing a high stakes game ever since you crawled out of the grave. You had an out and instead, you walked right back in-... and you did it because it called to you. You’ve faced every threat, every man, every evil with the same unwavering confidence, brutality, and aggression. Now this one isn’t some distanceable evil, or some great old one…. It’s a brother in arms, a former friend who’s given into the same anger you had, believing it’ll save him… 


(Michael looks around…. The burned Dojo reminds him of the fateful day back in 2018 when he stormed Scott Oasis’ gym. He turns to his manager… his friend). 


Michael Bishop: Full circle, I guess. 


Bo Maro: You’ve walked into a thousand wars before this one, you bear the weight of every single person you’ve cut down like an angel of violent retribution. The world is watching, history awaits… the only question is…. Who will you walk in there as, Michael? The Revenant…. The Reaper of Souls. The terrifying, menacing, blood knight that put men down, sent prodigies home screaming…. The last thing many men see, as you drive the strongest punch in the world into their skulls, and sent them home with coins over their eyes…. Powered by rage, destined to one day get cut down by the hero…. 


Or- The Dreadknight. The man who loved, and was loved by his wife, and his late mother who’s last wish he has made it his mission to honor. The mentor of well over 70 future champions in OWT, who will one day look back on you for giving them even a few tools to help boost them to the next level. The man who’s become the exception to the fever, the rage… wielding it in one hand, whilst keeping it on a leash with another. Whilst some become torn down the middle by it… you maintain that balance, and you do it forcefully…. The Bad man trying his best to become a good one. 


(Bo Maro reaches into the inside pocket of his jacket… and pulls out a black Rock Island 1911… he locks the slide to the rear, and hands it to Bishop. He carefully takes it in his hand…. On the side is etched, in Latin ‘Defend The Kingdom, by any means necessary’. Bo hands him a single magazine). 


Michael Bishop: Kind of old school, huh? 


Bo Maro: Old, mystique…. Yet soul killing and simple enough to stay relevantly lethal in it’s old age- Just like a Fighter I know. I know you’ll make the right choice, Michael. Go forth… and raise hell. 







 
----------------------


OWA Promos - Page 5 EyQ5Swy


The Mafia.
The Frontline. 
The Queens of Wrestling. 


Combat sports is a trial by fire, everyone who will be remembered for all time isn’t just defined by how they were in the spotlight, who they were at their highest. What makes a fighter, what makes a wrestler, is what they did at their lowest. On their worst day, who did they choose to be? How did they react? How did they carry themselves? Were they the same person they were, when all the cameras were on them, surrounded by money or gold? Or…. did their true colors show? 


When people look back on the three people standing shoulder to shoulder in this hardcore war, they will see we were true to ourselves and our creed. A year ago Azumi Goto was retired, content to live out the rest of her life in peace- instead she chose to come back for her sister… my student, Sakuya, and now stands as one half of the Queens, and the Heritage Champion. Theodore Pavel could have been content being yet another fighter in Romania, instead he chose violence. He fought his way up the ladder, an immigrant in foreign land, and made himself a champion known across the world. And, well…. We all know how not too long ago, before WrestleSpirit, before Wrestlworld, before any of this… the only thing on my mind were 700 days


Everyone has bad days, we chose to be the warriors we were meant to be. To flip the script on a predestined path and fight for our meal. So it’s hilarious to see that a grown ass, married man, soon to be a father- Arata Asakura, decided to throw a tantrum because he couldn’t get everything he wanted just because he was Japanese. Shut your fuckin’ mouth, and save it Arata, because god knows you’ve spat the same braindead mantra that only the biggest of drones and your high chromosome count stablemates would listen to. A year ago you were the Shogun, you were the self made man. You were the Spartan King, emphasis on were because after one bad day, one bad bump, one bad pin- you gave it all up. 


Why, Arata? Because you can’t just seal the deal anymore? Because nothing’s working? It’s not anyone god damn fault, except yours, that you’re just too shit of a motherfucker to win a god damn match. You cry about not getting opportunities, and yet I still see you everywhere. It’s not Theodor’s fault Nate Cage beat your fuckin’ ass in the God of War finals, it’s yours. It’s not my fault you choked and fuckin’ failed at the Clash, it’s yours. It’s not Jeff’s fault the steroid monkey known as our chairman gave him the title shit- and despite all of the drama, all of the bullshit, you still got your fuckin’ title shot!! You got that Main Event paycheck, you got a fair shot at destiny. It’s not Jeff’s fault, you got eleven pin attempts and couldn’t finish it. It’s not The Frontline’s fault you lost. It’s yours, do you hear me? I’ve been around twice as long as you!! I have twenty years in this shit!! Combat Sports at the end of the day is the greatest equalizer, man vs man, strength vs strength, will vs will- and yours lost!! It’s not Azumi’s fault she beat your ass in a simple singles match, it’s yours!! 


It’s not because you're an Immigrant, it’s not because anyone is jealous, spin every narrative you can Arata, and they all end the same. 
The only one you have to blame, for the last 9 months of hardship, is you!! 


You got pinned, you fell over the top rope, you let yourself get kicked off that turnbuckle. You got mad, you created a cult of shoguns who are only good at getting fuckin’ shot!! You threw Theo off a cliff when he wouldn’t bend the knee, you tried to carve your brand of evil into my flesh, into my soul, and it failed to stick. Everything you have done, has failed to stick. It’s not our fault you’re a shit competitor, a shit champion, a shit father, a shit husband, and a shit man. It’s your fault. 


Own up to it, drink in the aura of the air, because that smell is the sulfuric burn of the reckong you are all about to feel at Game Over. A Hardcore War to end all Wars, it’s an ecosystem of violence in which only the most savage, psychotic, and baseline of mothafuckers can get past and that is right up our alley. It’s in my DNA. I was indoctrinated to a sport that forced me to beat men until they cried blood, I was obsessed with the skilcraft of bending, breaking, and desecrating the most serial motherfuckers to enter a cage. Theodore has been decapitating motherfuckers since he was born. Despite our disagreements, there’s a reason Azumi Goto is known as the fucking Giant Slayer. 


Why the fuck, should we be scared of the Black Sun? Who the fuck has the god damn rap sheet out of any of you, to demand an ounce of fear from us, from me? 


Jack Daito? I beat his ass in Strong Style like he owed me drug money. I mauled him like a bear. The second I got my hands on that kid I could feel the oxygen leave his muscles, his mind panic, and I carved my name into the scar tissue on his forehead. He’s a man who talks a whole lot of shit, throws a whole lot of knives, and acts real tough for someone who literally fuckin’ pissed himself when I started splitting his god damn spleen. And at the end of the day I left him face down, spasming and I didn’t even remember who he was until he resurfaced earlier this year. 


-Or who else, Kenta Saru? Fucking really? The inaugural little Rising Sun Champ who came crawling back for his belt, and got humbled into the bedrock? I beat the fuckin’ bricks off him!! I sliced him once and had him bleeding on the pig, and the way he squealed afterwards sounded just like one!! I made example out of him, by painting that ring in his fluids, and burning that memory into the eyes of everyone sitting in the audience, at their homes, in his soul. He walked in confident, and he got wheeled out like he got ran over by a fucking freight train. Cause he most certainly fuckin’ did!!


The only thing that stands across from us in this war are three dead men walking with the stench of fear leaking from their pores. So stand up little shoguns, and look at me when I am talking to you. You might think you are ready but you are fish way out of water, dragged up onto shore, and left to dry in the sun. You want to wage a war in a Hardcore landscape you were never prepared for, Fine. You want us to give you the deaths you are clearly begging for? Gladly. You wanna Fuck Around and punch above your paygrade, be prepared to Find Out when the full force of people way more savage then you comes bearing down. 


You’ve never had a match like this, so let me educate you. I’m going to sit here and list out the doctrine of the battle to come, you’re going to listen to every word and you’re not going to be able to do a goddamn thing about it. We’re going to take our time with you, and we’re going to cripple you. We’re going to push every iota of your mind to it’s limit, and we will see what breaks first. Will it be the fragile mind of Arata Asakura, or the broken body that can no longer finish the job? The damaged ego of the has-been Kenta Saru, or the bump arm that can no longer throw a punch? Will the young, chipper, hot headed nature of Jack Daito earn him a bullet in his fuckin’ skull, or am I going to have to send him back to his mama with every joint snapped, in a closed casket? I do whatever it takes, hell I’ll go down the list like a fuckin’ check sheet, I don’t fuckin’ care!! 


Whatever it takes, however long it takes- 
By any means necessary. 


This war, will be won. It has to be won. Kingdom for too long has been preyed upon by malicious little fucks wanting to cut a piece of the pie, and not caring who gets thrown under the wheels of their little train. I don’t know what it is about Combat Sports and men trying to grease their way to the top off the blood of others- but Game Over is going to be a reality check on how fighters do things. All three of you don’t seem to understand who I am, so let me make that clear. I am not your brother in arms, and I am not your accolade. 


I am not a B-List Frontline member like Ryo who only got here because Jeff wanted a pet project, I am the heavy fuckin’ artillery. I am the fuckin’ War Machine of the midwest. Jacob Senn fled from Chicago because it meant he’d have to fight me one day, and he did, and despite your little failures to topple him Arata- I beat him in one night without breaking a sweat. I built the Outlaw Champion off the backs of every vicious motherfucker on Kingdom, and I sent half back to the fuckin’ indies. I Iron Manned the 50 man Spirit royale, and I ran through the International Cup like it was a fuckin’ tuesday. Because it was. I’ve walked through a thousand wars much more lethal than this, I’ve squared up to serial killers more volatile and deadly than you. I have been in this company longer than any god damn motherfucker in this ring, I was here since the beginning. 


I’m the one who sliced open Aria Jaxon, I’m am the King of Blood Sports- I am the fucking Dreadknight. The Frontline, The Mafia, The Queens. The Black Sun sits at the gates of hell, and we are here to drive a stake through the heart of your evil little faction, and send you in. 


To defeat our foes we’ve only ever needed a 9x9 Octagon, or a 10x10 ring, and we did it with our bare fuckin’ hands. Once that bell rings thrice we get to use whatever means we deem to twist your souls and make you scream. Via blade, Via steel, Via barbed wire, Via .45 acp. We will have our victory, we will have our pound of flesh from all of you, we will put you on your back, get you in that choke, and make you quit!! 


You think you’re ready for war… you said you were going to end us. You tried to burn your little mantra onto our souls and it has only strengthened our resolve.  I’ve been on this earth and I have been fighting in this cage, since all of you were children. That is a fuckin’ fact. I’ve had my flag planted in Kingdom soil long before any of you, and I will be here long after any of ya’ll. The Black Sun believes they’re the ones to kill the Frontline, that they’re going to slay The Queens, that they’re going to end The Mafia… they’re sorridly fuckin’ mistaken. You might think making enemies everywhere is a trophy, but it will be the body bad in which you will be wrapped in when we toss you, and The Black sun into a fuckin’ ditch. 


As a man to a man child, heed my advice; Go home to your families, hug your wife and kiss her one last time Arata. You chose the war, and because of it, after Game Over someone else is going to need to raise your child for you. When they look back on this day, they will raise a glass and cheer- For The Frontline, For The Mafia, For The Queens. For Kingdom!! 




Defend the Kingdom- 
And by any means necessary.



Kill The Black Sun.

VaeVictisBD, Zumi, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 2:58 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #1

“Cloudy Consciousness”

Staples Center
Los Angeles, CA
Saturday


OWA Promos - Page 5 8ade9858dbcd6038415048d98de7b32f





Stephanie “Cloud” Matsuda and her manager Samantha Garza exited the arena, an hour after Odyssey ended. The Queen of Fighters sighed as they made their way through the parking lot. Samantha raised an eyebrow at Matsuda, who seemed lost in her thoughts.

“You okay?” Samantha asked. It wasn’t a common thing to see her client look so perturbed. 

Matsuda casually shrugged her shoulders as they entered the rental vehicle.

“I’m...just tired of these games, you know? I’m done fucking with these heauxes, Sam. We both know I deserve to be Women’s World Champion. We both know I can elevate this product to unforeseen heights. And as much as she doesn’t want to admit it, ‘Ria knows that too. But, she wants to play games. She’s probably holding a grudge from what’s been happening on SSW. She's so tight that I recruited one of her prospects.”

“That Satima Thando girl?” Samantha asked.

Stephanie nodded as she started the car. There was a moment of silence as she drove out of the arena. Samantha leaned back as she crossed her arms. She knew there was more to Stephanie’s feelings but she wasn’t going to pry. Eventually, if it doesn’t come out in the wash, it’ll come out in the rinse. That was something Sam’s abuela used to say back in the day. For now, she decided to ask another question.

Does she have something to do with this ‘Inevitable’ project of yours?”

“Yep. The next generation needs to be protected, by any means.”

“Is there anyone else you have in mind?”


“I’ve been looking around. In fact, there’s someone on Odyssey I’ve had my eye on.”

“Oh really? Mind sharing?”

Stephanie cracked a smile and remained quiet for a moment.

“I’ll give you a hint: the only woman on the roster other than me to have held the JET World Championship.”

“You mean-”

“Nothing’s concrete yet. She has yet to give me an answer, but I’ll let you know if she says yes.”

Samantha nodded as she considered Matsuda’s words. This woman indeed was running on some kind of clock. While Samantha herself was eager to become General Manager of Odyssey again, Stephanie seemed to be running on her own time. As Sam stared out the window she saw the car slowing down. She stared at Stephanie with a puzzled expression on her face.

“Is everything okay?”

Stephanie remained silent as she pulled over and turned off the vehicle. Sam knew something was up, especially since Steph refused to look her in the eye. The eerie silence only increased the tension as both women remained silent, albeit for different reasons. For Garza, she wanted to give Stephanie the chance to speak first.

“I don’t have much time.”

Those five words in addition to the coldness in Stephanie’s voice made Garza feel uneasy. Her lips barely opened when she spoke.

“What do you mean...you don’t have enough time?”

Stephanie sighed as she considered her words. Samantha was going to be the first person she opened up to about her situation. This was something that not even her wife knew. Stephanie leaned forward against the driver’s wheel and buried her face. If she says the words out of her mouth, it’ll become real. But she owed it to her manager to say something. She was the woman who invested her trust in Stephanie’s career. The least she could do was tell her what was driving her to make the decisions she’s made lately.

“I’ve been in pain, Sam. Not the usual kind that every wrestler feels, but some kind of serious almost mind-numbing kind of pain. My legs...my back...everywhere it hurts. Maybe I’ve pushed my body to its very limits from this intense schedule, but my doctor says if I continue on, I could end up with a serious injury. I’ve never had one in my entire career, Sam. I’ve been hurt, but nothing that’s put me out of commission for a while.”

Samantha shrugged her shoulders. While she appreciated Cloud opening up to her like this, she knew she wasn’t telling her the whole story.

“So why don't you slow down your schedule? I know you have the Undisputed Championship Match coming up in EWC and everything, but you stated that Odyssey was a priority. Forget everywhere else. Let’s change the world right here in OWA.”

Stephanie nodded a few times, but her eyes were wet with tears as she lifted her head from the steering wheel. Sam has never seen this side of Stephanie before. The Queen of Fighters seemed so vulnerable, the complete opposite of how she was on television or in the ring.

“That’s...not the only reason why I don’t have much time. Well, nothing is confirmed about that, either. I’ve been seeing a specialist. There’s something on my father’s side, something I don’t feel like discussing at the moment. Let’s just say it can lead to the same thing that claimed my mentor Michael Hunter. Hell, it claimed my ancestor Matty.”

“Wait..Matty Matsuda? The El Paso wrestling legend from Japan!?”

“Heh. You know your wrestling history, huh?”

“My great-uncle had his first match against him. Just a week before his final match…”

“Where he died in the ring. Like Michael.”

Stephanie sighed and shook her head. Samantha could tell this was getting uncomfortable for the five-time world champion, but Stephanie continued.

“If these injuries don’t sideline me, then the other thing will. Permanently. But...I’m not finished with this part of my life, Sam. Not yet, at least. I just...need more time. I want the next generation to be stronger. I want to have a legacy that won’t be forgotten-”

“Nothing lasts forever, dear. But I doubt anyone is going to forget The Queen of Fighters anytime soon.”

Stephanie finally turned to Garza. Her normally relaxed eyes contained something Sam has never seen on Matsuda’s face: trepidation.

“I don’t want to fade away, Sam.”

Sam crossed her arms while shaking her head. A smile appeared from the edge of her lips. This was probably the most human she’s ever seen, Stephanie. She was surprised that Matsuda trusted her enough to expose this side of her. Sam placed a reassuring hand on her client’s shoulder.

“You won’t Because you’ll become the OWA Women’s World Champion. And next week, You capture the EWC Undisputed Championship. Once the world acknowledges you as the best in the world, then you can rest, Stephanie. But, promise me you’ll take care of yourself. I’ve seen the bottles of pain pills in your duffle bag. Are you handling that okay?”

Stephanie gave a solemn nod. That’s all Sam needed to put her at ease.

“Alright, let’s drive back to the hotel. You have that KPRO match coming up. By the way, when do you plan on walking away from this? When will you be satisfied enough to walk away?”

Stephanie shrugged as she started the car.

“I’ll let you know when.”

Samantha nodded as Matsuda resumed their drive back to the hotel. With this new development, Garza knew she had to work on her own plans for the coming future. Hopefully, Stephanie’s body lasts long enough for Sam to see her own plans through. She had to place her trust in the possibility that Matsuda will walk away from this intact and not in a body bag.

Hopefully.

-----

Brooklyn, NY
Matsuda Residence
Friday, June 18
Late Night




A webcam live stream opens to Stephanie “Cloud” Matsuda sitting at her computer at home. She’s wearing a black “Cloudpunk 2077” T-shirt and her glasses instead of her usual contacts. Her blue hair is tied into a ponytail. This was a different look for The Queen of Fighters, who normally approached her opponents with intimidation. 

“Aria loves to make things difficult for herself, doesn’t she? She could’ve named me number one contender and been done with it, but nah. She seems to have enough faith in my three opponents to give them a second chance at glory. You see, that’s the thing. Each of these ladies had their shot with the OWA Women’s Championship. Before I get into that, I want to do a little mini-review of their vignettes from the last Odyssey episode. Now, I was being honest when I said they should be proud of their accomplishments. Odyssey is the premier brand in women’s wrestling...in the west. Maybe I’m being a bit biased, but those JET World Revolution tickets are selling like hotcakes.”

Stephanie chuckled while shaking her head.

“But alas, Aria’s precious pink brand has garnered some conversation but despite that, the brass still treats Odyssey as a third-string show. Despite all the blood, sweat, and tears each of my opponents have put into this company, their efforts are not respected nor are they recognized. There’s a reason for this: nobody takes them seriously. Why? Because they don’t take themselves seriously. Despite what they’ve accomplished, despite their potential, it’s still not enough to put this brand on the pedestal it deserves to be on. Aria could have fought on Odyssey and made that happen, but she got caught in that “Kingdom is a flagship” nonsense. Instead of leading them, instead of defending them, she sat there in the boardroom as Oasis and Nas made Kingdom and Olympus the headliners for Final Destinations 1-3. Pluto’s Gate? That was a scooby snack tossed to make them feel better. We had a show like that in my old place - I think it was called Malicious Intentions or whatever. Because ha, ha, #WomenBeSoToxic. Then again, after seeing Gwen Harper run around like a level five ranger, maybe that’s not far from the truth, huh? These Odyssey girls are doing anything and everything to hide their lack of greatness with an abundance of personality. Take my opponents for example. Llorona wears a bandanna to the ring like yours truly. But it feels like her personality doesn’t extend anywhere beyond her bandanna and that butterfly knife. If I didn’t know what Llorona looks like I would assume she was some random Chola off the street. She claims to be different from most people, and you know what? She might be onto something, because she sure has hell ain’t like the rest of us in this match.  Not only did she drop the ball when representing OWA in LAW’s Amazon Warfare show, but she failed to retain at Final Destination, allowing someone like...Jonetta to hold the strap. Roxy and Jonetta, two former Dollhouse members are world champions at the sametime and it’s all Llorona’s fault. I hate to see DiVa end up somewhere with a world belt and I swear to god we wouldn’t hear the end of it! All because Llorona didn’t have the cojones to get the job done. She's too busy talking about the matches she would’ve won that she fails to see the future laid out before her. We all eat Ls, but what matters most is what we do about it. For every L I ate I replaced it with a fucking title belt. In one year I gained more prestige than most people will obtain their entire career! That’s what I like to call my “Cloud Consciousness!” It’s the state of being awake and aware of my surroundings while I tower above all of my foes! It doesn’t matter who beats me on a random night because at the end...when it’s all said and done...they will be forgotten. Their memories will wash away into the universal ether. No matter what bumps we encounter in the road, no matter the hurdle you must fly high enough to soar above and shatter the ceiling! It’s not that Lorona lacks the skill...she lacks the imagination. She’s so consumed with being a street thug to retain a reputation that nobody cares about, she fails to see that she’s more of a wrestler these days than a gangsta! I don’t care about how many bodies the bitch buried! I don’t care about where she grew up and how hard life was! Because when that bell rings, the squared circle cares not for your backstory! The wrestling gods only acknowledge the best in the world and if Llorona can’t see herself as something more than a Mexican stereotype then send that bitch to the barrio where she belongs! At least Dulce doesn’t rely on stereotypes and call it character development! It's one thing to be proud of who you are and where you come from, but that can’t be all you are, sweets. A revenge-driven Chola will only get so far in this business.”

Stephanie sighs and shakes her head.

“Speaking of stereotypes, if Natalie Cage gets any more edgier, she might cut the fabric of the universe! This walking cardboard cutout of 2000s indie wrestling decides to show a different side of herself...at home with her recently unemployed girlfriend. Now don’t get me wrong - I don’t hate Viola DeMarco. In another world, we would be good friends. Shit, we might’ve even been lovers. But, she had the unfortunate fate of standing in the way of my ambition. And like Nobunaga in the Sengoku period, my goal is a unified Odyssey. One that I will build from my own hands. Natalie didn’t see me coming because she lacked foresight. She underestimated me all the way to the end, because like her brother, she thinks she’s the smartest person in the room. She thinks she’s the toughest in the room as well. Heh, Natalie doesn’t realize that despite my personal dislike for her there’s a part of me that deeply respects her bravado. In fact, I’ll reveal a little secret: Natalie is tougher than me. Hell, Llorona is scarier than me. And Dulce? She’s more talented than I am, but more on that later. Hell, everyone in OWA is better at something than I am in this business. But when you put my talents together and mixed them with my experience and intangibles... I as a whole package trumps them all. To be the best you have to be more than the sum of your parts. Natalie thinks I beat her because she lacked the edge and hunger. She doesn’t realize it never left her. I beat Natalie because I take myself seriously. I beat Natalie because not only do I know her, but in my own way I honor her. I allow myself to overcome my own insecurities and understand what I’m up against. The problem with Odyssey is that they’re all too conceited. All. Of. Them. They think confidence will see them through, but fuck confidence. If I know and understand what I have to do to win a match, then I can believe I will achieve victory. That’s why a coward like Jonetta Stone is holding the Women’s World Champion because she knows how to play the long game. But she’s not me. She’ll never be me, not in a million years. Natalie Cage can be as much of herself as she wants, but as long as she’s blind to the reality of this business she’ll always fall at the feet of The Queen of Fighters. Just like she did at Final Destination.”

“Dulce. The self-proclaimed Day One of Odyssey. The fan-favorite, forever chasing the gold with that never-give-up attitude of hers. If there’s anyone in this match that has a real chance at coming out of this the winner, it’s her. But unfortunately, I’m here. Ms. Torres can have all the confidence in the world. But in the end, confidence is not going to win the match. It’s cunning. It’s being at the right place at the right time. It’s about using the environment to your advantage! No disrespect to the girl but being “Dulce Torres” just ain’t gonna cut it. Maybe that worked back home, but being a cute Tex-Mex with a phat ass isn’t a personality trait. It’s not going to give her some kind of psychological advantage, even though brunettes seem to be a preference for Natalie and me, but I can safely say that we’ll be too busy beating the shit out of each other to care. Le sigh, Dulce has to come the fuck on. She has to give me something else other than being herself. She thinks she’s the only one who works hard!? She thinks she’s the only one who bled and sweated for this goddamn business!? We’ve all endured! We’ve all crawled our way to the top! We’ve all suffered a great loss...but only one of us was able to find redemption.”

Stephanie takes out the PWN Unified World’s Heavyweight Championship and places it on the desk.

OWA Promos - Page 5 DlgBwBu_1_30

“Only one of us will be walking into this match as a world champion. And when I walk down that ramp, I will be a year-long champ, the longest I’ve ever held a title. This is living proof that I know how to get the job done. Alyssa couldn’t take this from me, and neither could Natalie. And just like I remade this title and brought it more prestige than it ever had, I’m going to do the same with Odyssey as a whole. And you can trust and believe that there’s not a damn thing any of those three women can do to stop me. Know it. Understand it. Believe it.”

Stephanie turns off the camera and the screen fades.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 18th 2021, 12:24 pm by Stark
NAMI Promo 1


(The feed opens up to the SSW International Dojo in San Jose, California. Several trainees for the promotion are running drills around the various rings set up in the facility. The camera pans over to show NAMI in the ring, training with her fellow Bad Boy Collective member Ryo Shimada, as well as her bodyguard and best friend, Oni Ushii. Ryo runs at NAMI trying to take her down but she grabs him by the head and rolls him to the mat, grabbing him by an arm before laying into him with the Velvet Blood. The Superkick knocks Ryo Shimada out and NAMI falls back into a corner to take a breather. Oni Ushii hands her a towel and a bottle of water. OWA correspondent Cori Simmons walks into frame, entering the ring opposite NAMI and Ushii.)

Cori Simmons: Why do they keep making me interview this bitch... 

NAMI: Hmm???? I heard that. 

Cori Simmons: Oh hello NAMI! I didn’t see you there. How’s the training coming along?

NAMI: You bitch... Yeah. The training is going well. I wish I had a better sparring opponent than this idiot Ryo over here but oh well. I’ve never quite been in a Battle Royal before, but the concept should be simple enough. Throw your opponent over the top rope, and don’t get thrown over. The good thing is from my idol days I’d learned to dance quite well. I’ve got body control that these other failures could only dream of having, so I’m not going to be so easy to get rid of. There’s a lot of talent in that match, from people I’m familiar with to people I’ve never even heard of. I guess that’s one of the things that’s always amazed me about wrestling though, how so many different people from all walks of life can have their paths converge at one spot... for championship gold, we’ll do anything.

Cori Simmons: Wow NAMI, that was surprisingly eloquent coming from you. I didn’t know you were capable of such deep thought.

NAMI: ... I’m smarter than I look. You don’t reach the level of success I did without the brains to match your brawn, and... I’m really skinny. There’s not a lot of brawn here either. So using my brain is what’s gotten me this far in wrestling. The OWA Openweight Championship is what’s on my brain right now. My first shot at gold in OWA, in the United States of America, just outside of Japan in general. I know it might not be the sort of championship that’ll get all eyes on me, but I’ve been training and wrestling for too long to disrespect what it means to be champion. I’ve seen a lot of Liz Karlson, she’s no joke. She’s someone who could challenge for the Women’s World Championship tomorrow and be a credible threat for it. I’ve got a big ego, but I’m not really an idiot either. I’m good enough to accept that I’m not good enough to go head to head with the likes of Jonetta Stone or Alyssa Grace yet. But I’ve been at rock bottom before, I know what it’s like to want something more than anyone else and still not be able to get it for yourself. I’ve learned from those experiences that in cases like this, where you’re in a hole so deep that no one can help you out... You have to drag yourself out with your own hands. I may be an idol, but I’m more gritty than you’d think. Beneath my beautiful face, my perfect skin, my luscious hair is the spirit of a woman who has suffered but persevered. I’ve waited a long time for a way to restore that glory and the spotlight that shined down on me and me alone. I am The Golden Queen, but a queen is no queen without gold. Seven other women stand in my way when it comes to realizing this ambition of mine, but I’ve stood before the whole world before when it had me on my knees, making me crumble under its crushing weight. If I overcame the judgments of some of the most toxic entertainment industries in the world in Japan and Korea, with millions of people doing nothing but scrutinizing my every move... Going against just seven women are odds I’ll take.

Cori Simmons: Wow... You’re actually making me believe in you NAMI. If you weren’t such an unpleasant bitch overall, I might actually cheer for you.

NAMI: Fuck off.

Cori Simmons: All jokes aside, your road here has definitely not been easy. I know people would probably write you off because of your attitude, your unconventional physique for wrestling, and your relative inexperience in the ring, but there’s no doubt that you’ve been working hard to overcome that. To that point, I’d like some perspective from you, Oni Ushii. From an external perspective, how would you describe NAMI’s growth, from how we’ve all seen her in her initial OWA debut, to now, after her run in JET and all the other work and training she’s put in since then?

Oni Ushii: Hmph. Well, I’ve been NAMI’s bodyguard for 8 years, since she entered the idol industry at the young age of 14. With all the predators that exist within the entertainment industry especially when young girls are involved, I made sure to keep her safe. I beat up a lot of creepy old mens, disfigured a few faces, and perhaps some forced neuterings happened for the worst offenders. I can’t confirm or deny those claims. NAMI was spoiled, entitled, and to be completely honest, I hated working for her most of the time. She was the crown jewel of the Japan idol industry, and it went to her head. She thought she was better than everyone else, and she had thousands of people telling her that that was the truth. Then of course, she fell in with some bad people. A couple of Americans who took her to a party and let her try cocaine. She got addicted over time, and once the news broke, her fall from grace was something to behold. Going from being the golden girl of J-Pop to one of the most hated stars in the nation. Her contracts and endorsements terminated. She was refused service almost anywhere she went to the point she had to leave the country. Don’t get me wrong. Her ego never went away, perhaps it got even stronger. Put coal under pressure, however, and it becomes a diamond. When NAMI decided to join the world of professional wrestling, when she had nothing left - no family, no job, no friends, no home - that is where she discovered who she really was. That wrestling ring means everything to her now. She’s given that ring more blood, sweat, and tears than she’s given everything else. She put it all on the line and it paid off. She reigned as the JET Academy Champion, earning the respect of her peers and the admiration of her fans. As the JET Academy Champion, she started to once again learn who she is. She is The Golden Queen, and now that she’s gotten a taste of what the spotlight feels like again, she will do anything to regain it. So if you ask me how far NAMI has come since she first arrived in OWA, my answer is farther than I could’ve ever thought. I am truly proud of NAMI, and I fully believe in her and her ability to win this match at Battle Pass.

NAMI: Ushii-san, you’re too kind to me. She’s right though, Cori. I have come a long way. I’ll never shy away from praising myself especially if I’ve earned it. But now is not the time for a premature celebration. I could be partying right now, I could be at home relaxing, I could be at the spa or the mall or a hundred other places that the diva in me would rather be... but I know it is within these ropes, on this canvas, where I belong. I dug my way out of the deepest hole I’ve ever been in mentally, and with all the people who have offered their hand out to me to help me rebuild myself as The Golden Queen, I simply can’t afford to lose. I won’t disappoint them. Oni Ushii, my bodyguard. Eijiro Takahashi and Azumi Goto, the two people who took a chance on me when I was nothing more than a disgraced idol and gave me a home at the JET Dojo, invested in training me as a wrestler, and allowed me the opportunity to compete for the Academy Championship. Aria Jaxon, for giving me another chance on Odyssey. I won’t let these people down after they’ve helped me come this far. We can talk about reaching the top of the mountain, but I’ve only just reached the base. My climb has only just begun. Seven other women stand at the same starting line as me, but only one of us can take that next step. Standing above us all is the one woman we seek to face, Liz Karlson, holding the OWA Openweight Championship. But before I look up at what’s ahead, I can’t lose sight of the women who will try their hardest to drag me down.

Cori Simmons: Who would you consider the greatest threat in this match?


NAMI: From my understanding of battle royal matches, you can never just pinpoint one specific person as the biggest threat. You can be the biggest, the fastest, the most flexible, but it won’t change the fact - once your feet go over that top rope aimed at the floor, you can be the best wrestler and the world and you won’t be able to change the fact that you just got eliminated. I have seen some major upsets happen in the few years I’ve been a part of the wrestling world. Some people even said that me winning the JET Academy Championship was an upset, a fluke. That reign did prove them wrong, but it reminds me of something. I’ve always been considered a fluke of a wrestler. Maybe it’s the attitude of pure wrestlers that don’t take too kindly to former entertainers like me walking into their world and doing it better. You don’t think I was hazed or bullied in JET? I took all of that to the chin and still kept moving forward. I’ll be honest Cori, there’s not a lot left in my life outside of wrestling and shallow pleasures. I keep up with as much as I can these days. Seeing women like Skylar Arcenaux throw petty insults my way doesn’t upset me anymore. I’m sure some of the dustier women like Rebecca Filth are going to have similar things to say too. The disgusting undignified behavior of these women is a sight to behold sometimes, and perhaps they have more vile things to say to me out of the obvious insecurity that any woman would feel having to stand in my presence. But if you really want an answer to your question, I guess I would have to say that if there was one great threat in this match, at least for me personally... Without a doubt, Emmanuelle.

Cori Simmons: Right, you two were a part of that Fatal Four Way that she ended up winning on Atlantis.

NAMI: Yeah, and I’m still not over it. I barely respect anyone, but I do respect Emmanuelle. She took that win fair and square last time, and I can’t be mad. When it comes to experience and technique, Emmanuelle is a few steps ahead of me. She knows the taste of holding some of the most coveted championships in this world, and now that she stands on the same line as us ready for this race to the top on Odyssey, it puts the rest of us at a disadvantage. Not to say that I’ll be taking anyone else lightly, but everytime I practice a move, the person I’m picturing in my mind is Emmanuelle. Whether or not it’s at Battle Pass, I WILL get one on you one day Emmy. If there’s one thing I’ve sworn on since becoming a wrestler, after everything I’ve been through in my life, is to pay everyone back double if they’ve done me wrong. I’ve gotta get back to training Cori, but for the first time I can say... Thanks for the interview.

(NAMI surprisingly bows to Cori Simmons and gets back to running drills in the ring.)

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Natalie Cage
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 17th 2021, 12:31 pm by Natalie Cage
Natalie Cage


Stephanie Matsuda's kicks look like Tom Cruise mom's shoes dipped in some nasty ass wonton soup

“I told em all 
All them little gangstas 
Who you think helped mould 'em all? 
Now you wanna run around and talk about guns 
Like I ain't got none 
What you think I sold 'em all 
'Cause I stay well off 
Now all I get is hate mail all day sayin' Dre fell off 
What 'cause I been in the lab wit a pen and a pad 
Tryna get this damn label off” 

 
Natalie Cage stands over a large oak desk, laid out on it are a collection of pictures detailing her accomplishments: Her victorious debut over Serenity Scorpio, her first ever world title match against TyAnna Jupiter and Diantha Rosso, her win in the inaugural Odyssey Clash of the Titans match, her world title win over Azumi Goto at Final Destination 1...and in the centre of the table sits the OWA Women’s World Championship belt. 

 
A lot of memories here. Battles I’ll never forget, bonds that were forged in the realm of combat. Isn’t that why we’re all here? To secure our legacy? There are those who say I did that. That I’ve already accomplished everything there is to do in this business. The late, great Marvin Hagler once said it’s harder to get out of bed to run at 6am when you’re sleeping in silk sheets. We've all seen Rocky III, yeah? Rocky’s got everything he wanted: the belt, the money, the fame, the big house, the fast cars, the American Dream. What happens? He gets complacent. He doesn’t take his training seriously and Mr. T kicks the living shit out of him. He has to get knocked down hard so he can get the fuck up and reclaim the eye of the tiger. A few montages later and he’s back at his best. That’s where everyone’s saying I’m at and hey, it’s not entirely inaccurate. I’ve barely been in this business for a cup of coffee and I’ve done what so many of my peers and so-called successors couldn’t. I was the standard for a year straight and nobody, and I MEAN FUCKING NOBODY has even come CLOSE to replicating a run like that. All these people running around with my belt and they just can’t hold onto it. Why? Because the title needs me. We all know nobody carries it like I do. The evidence is right in front of you. But how do I get back to that point if all I can do is yammer on about what was, about what I used to be? 

 
Look at this table, these accomplishments, notice a theme? All this shit is from the first two seasons of OWA. Nothing from Season 3 and nothing from Season 4. If we had photos of that shit well...it’d be x-rays of a broken jaw and me covered in my own blood after losing in a big match. So, what the fuck am I gonna do about it? 

 
Natalie’s expression shifts from a passive tone to one of pure malice. In once smooth action, she wipes the table clean with her arm. The picture frames shatter against the floor and the title belt bounces with a distinct PANG. Cage produces a hunting knife and stabs it clean into the table. 

 
I hit the fucking reset button. Because I’m done when I say I’m done. None of these new bitches who think they’ve got something special to say. None of the old heads who think they're on my level. Nah nah nah Natalie Cage has never played by the rules of sheep. Once a wolf, always a wolf, and right now I’m hankering for the taste of flesh between my fangs. Go and ask that piece of festering trash Rebecca Filth what happens when you think I’ve got nothing left in the tank. Just another rookie gassing themselves up off my name because they think I’m a lay-up. What the fuck happened? THE SAME THING THAT HAPPENS TO EVERYONE ELSE. BEATING NATALIE CAGE IS NOT A RIGHT, IT IS A PRIVILEGE. YOU BEAT ME AND IT MAKES YOU, UNDERSTAND? I’M THE FINAL BOSS OF THIS BRAND. NOT JONETTA STONE. NOT REVY AND NOT ANY OF THESE MOTHERFUCKERS STEPPING UP TO THE PLATE IN THIS FOUR-WAY. 

 
What, you think I’m just walking around with my head held high like my shit don’t stink? Like I’m incapable of failure? Fuck that pussy shit. Yeah, I didn’t get the job done at FD and Viola lost her job and that shit has been EATING away at me. I made it my mission to stop Cloud from fucking this brand up. I was the first line of defence and she beat me with the exact same trick I used against Diantha way back when. Bra-fucking-vo. Payback’s a bitch, I get it. Now that the ace up the sleeve’s been played, what’s left? Because the last time we were in a multi-man match together Stephanie, who walked away with their hand raised? Way I see it, me and you aren’t done yet. Shit, we’re even if anything. We both took each other out of a Clash and we’ve traded wins in big matches. You think you can get one pin over me and walk on through like you’re some uncrowned champ? Not as long as I’m drawing breath. I’m breaking down these false idols like Moses when he descended from Mount Sinai. You’re a golden bull, I’m carrying the Commandments of Odyssey:


Thou shalt not have any wrestlers before me 

Thou shalt not give unto thee any ungraven bitch 

Thou shalt not take Odyssey’s name in vain 

Remember Saturday to keep it holy 

Honour thy General Manager 

Thou shalt not kill the ratings 

Thou shalt not commit brand adultery 

Thou shalt not steal title shots 

Thou shalt not pass judgment on thy roster member 

Thou shalt not covet my spot at the top

Cloud, you’ve broken every one one of these and your sins are getting a righteous fury from the chosen messenger. Because no matter how much you tell yourself I’m the product of nepotism, that I had everything handed to me, the lifeblood of Odyssey pumps through my veins day and night. You know how much of that blood’s been spilled. I’ve been carted out of the arena and taken straight to hospital more times than I care to mention. But for every trip to the emergency room I've taken, I’ve always taken someone with me. You don’t go to war with Natalie Cage and come out of it the same. I will always take my piece. That right there is my real legacy. Look at how many people here were changed after sharing that ring with me. How many souls were blackened by the fire and smoke of my will. Your mark on this brand is a temporary tattoo that came in a box of candy sticks. My mark is a tribal tatau, carved in with a hammer and blade, blessed by the gods, birthing warriors for generations. Every time you enter this house, it’s because I’ve let you in, understand? You can never run this brand because you will ALWAYS be an outsider. Everyone in the back knows it and you’re about to step into the ring with three women who have all done something you haven’t: win a world championship in OWA. You think you’re the favourite here? You’re our enemy. You’re the target. All three of us have no intention of letting you anywhere fucking near that title that we held with so much pride. You don’t get to have the ending you want because we’re writing the story now. I’ve got quills in both hands. In one I’m writing your end and in the other I’m writing my new beginning. I can do more with two hands and an idea than most can do with their entire body.  

So, my girlfirend is out of a job. My meal ticket’s gone, right? FUCK THAT. First OWA pay-per-view without Viola running the show and where am I? Am I sitting at home without a match? Am I relegated to a multi-man on Atlantis? Or am I standing shoulder-to-shoulder with my sisters in arms, vying for a world title shot? Aria’s your friend, your partner, and you are so fucking bitter that you’re not getting the preferential treatment you thought you’d get. You’ve deluded yourself into thinking that success on Odyssey is as simple as being in tight with the GM. That’s all you could ever say about me and your hypothesis got smoked out bitch. You scored the W and here we are with the same shot in the same match. How does it feel to know your plan backfired? It was all falling into place: Viola’s out, Aria’s in and oh shit, Cloud isn’t being treated like royalty for the first time in her over-inflated career. You’re not walking into shit and collecting meaningless belts here, love. Nah, you want your shot? It’s time to earn it. No god contract, no getting something for nothing, you gotta put us down and I don’t think you’re capable. The deck’s stacked against you and you are SHITTING yourself that the mythical Stephanie Matsuda’s about to get fucked up live and in living colour. I’m not here to pad my record, I’m not here for bragging rights, I’m here to fuck you up something fierce. If you walk out of this encounter with full command over your extremities, it’ll be because I let you. 

But shit, there’s more to talk about than the most overrated wrestler on the Odyssey roster, what about my other opponents? Llorona...nice to see you again. You know, you’re the only fucker on this brand that has legitimately pissed me off to the point that I’ve never cooled down. I mean you are REALLY fucking irritating. You wanna try some stupid shit and jump me again? You wanna play gangster? Nah, because you know that the moment you pull that El Chapo shit, I’m coming armed with a crowbar and taking back some of the vertebrae you cost me. I hope you’re ready for another life-altering beating, I’ve missed making you suffer. You beat me one time and you had to drop a fucking mountain on me to do it. I distinctly remember the last time we faced each other. I remember looking down at your twitching, convulsing body and shattering your spirit, my arm held high and a smile on my face. Because when I’m on my A-game, you know you can’t touch me. The proof is in the fucking pudding. I took the feared Llorona and executed that chika like she was Escobar cornered on a rooftop. The only reason you’re still walking right now is because all that charlie you snort’s numbed the pain I laid down. I dare you to try me one more time so you can see what happens. This is a fatal four-way, no DQ, no countouts, no consequences for when I crush your skull with a weapon of my choosing and laugh as your brain leaks out of your ears. Crippling you is my mission in life and I just need one more good shot to achieve it.  

Big, bad bitch on campus Llorona, couldn’t even hold onto the belt past Final Destination and now you’re just another name in the pecking order. I said it when we first faced off and I stand by it: you can’t do what I can do. You had the shot to be the new standard and you fucking blew it. Am I supposed to fear you? All you’ve done is disappoint, I’ve gotta deliver that killing blow and put you out of your misery. Shit, save me the effort and jump into the Gulf of Mexico with a cinder block tied to your neck. You’re in this match but there is no power of Heaven or Hell that can grant you protection from me. All we do is hurt each other and while you deliver licks well, it’s crystal clear who the more refined sadist is. You can pray for a quick death, but that shit’s falling on deaf ears. 

And then there’s Dulce, thank fuck for that, someone I can respect. We’ve been here since Day One. We've built things from the ground up and shit...we appear to be the two last pillars standing. I don’t know what the fuck I witnessed on Odyssey but man, Diantha vanished into thin air. Normally, I’d say we have to stick together and preserve the history of the brand but what kind of disrespectful cunt would I be if I did that? You’re not a pussy, you’re not some punk or poser like the other two so-called “contenders” in this match. We’ve been to war on more than one occasions. You beat me, I beat you, you beat me, etcetera etcetera. Hold-for-hold, skill-for-skill, ain’t nobody in that locker room who can keep up with me like you can. You’re a friend, a rival and one of the greatest professional wrestlers I’ve had the privilege of sharing that ring with. Last time, we stood together and we failed. Before that, you broke my jaw and took my title. Fair is fair, you earned it, but God fucking damn it am I disappointed. 

You were meant to keep this train going. You were the great liberator of Odyssey and you let me down. People wanna talk about how I fell off but what about you? Your title reign was a flop. I’m not tryna be a dick here, this is from the heart: I expected more from you. One defence and done. Wanna know a fun stat? Everyone who held that title after me hasn’t had as many successful defences as I did COMBINED. The torch got passed and fuck me, it keeps getting extinguished. Why should I hang back and tell myself to let other people have a go? This business works in cycles, right? People come in, have their time in the sun and then someone else moves forward. But damn, I stood in the sun so long that the shadow I cast just can’t be erased. Dulce, you might be the purest, most beloved human being in this company, but that’s always been your downfall. When it comes to straight up violence and chaos, you falter. You can turn it on when you need to, this is true, but I have never seen you dig down into the very annals of your soul and pull out something monstrous. Well...there was one time, when you took the belt from me. 

In a way, that loss has defined much of what I’ve done lately. I put on a stone cold classic and walk out with pain and disappointment. Maybe Dulce Torres placed some kind of curse on Natalie Cage, maybe you sent me away and I just didn’t come back the same. Yeah, maybe that is true...if you’re fucking retarded. 

Nah, see, I’m not here to be little miss accolade. I’m not here to stroke my ego and I damn sure am not here to prove some kind of grand point about bouncing back from a bad loss. We’re wrestlers, we’ve all experienced a bad loss. What I am right now is royally pissed off. Pissed that nobody feels like a true killer any more. Pissed that the new breed of Odyssey talent aren’t impressing me as much as they should. Pissed that these braindead simps think I can be defined by something as trivial as the result of a match. Nobody defined who I am except me, and who I am is a fucking problem for anyone unfortunate enough to be within 100 square feet of me. At Final Destination, I fought for love, the brand and integrity. At Game Over? I’M FIGHTING FOR MY FUCKING LIFE! BECAUSE NONE OF YOU LOVE THIS SHIT AS MUCH AS ME! NONE OF YOU HAVE SACRIFICED WHAT I HAVE! THEY SAY THE HUNGRIEST DOG IN THE FIGHT IS THE ONE TO BET ON, SO PLACE YOUR FUCKING BETS ON NATALIE CAGE LADS, BECAUSE SHE IS FUCKING STARVING! THE MENU READS MATSUDA’S HEAD, LLORONA’S HEART AND DULCE’S SOUL! I’VE GOT MY KNIFE AND FORK, I’M SITTING AT THE TABLE AND I AM SALIVATING. FEED ME WHAT’S MINE AND ONCE I’M DONE, DON’T YOU WORRY, BECAUSE I LEFT ROOM FOR DESSERT! 

I DON’T CARE IF IT’S JONETTA, REVY, ALYSSA OR BIANCA, WHOEVER HAS THAT BELT WHEN GAME OVER IS DONE IS GETTING RUN THROUGH BY AN 18-WHEELER WITH YOURS TRULY IN THE DRIVER’S SEAT! 

Natalie yanks the knife out of the table and hurls it out of frame without even looking, the camera whip pans to a picture of all her Game Over opponents, with the blade piercing the chest of Stephanie Matsuda.

Michael Bishop, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

La Verduga
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 17th 2021, 9:25 am by La Verduga
OWA Promos - Page 5 AzNu7tg

"If I have grown thankful for anything in my short tenure with the Omega Wrestling Alliance, it's that I never grew up with an admiration for this industry. Rather, I am thankful my expectations were met at the low measure I had set for them when it comes to the dimwits that occupy it, otherwise, I might be standing here today disappointed. I'm not. I knew the leeches that occupy the locker room don't expect someone the likes of a Skylar Arceneaux to be able to avow to losing, but that only confirms to me how little these critics know me or understand my motives. I can own up to my loss to Alyssa Grace, and that's something a lot of people won't give me the credit of having escaped my lips. My first singles match under these bright lights of Odyssey, put against someone who had been perfecting her craft for over a year on an OWA canvas, became a staple of the entire company through her sheer heart and dedication, I fell just that little bit short of possibly the biggest upset ever witnessed on free television. It pains me no less to admit I have been bested at something, honestly it ticks me off to no comparison. But I am nothing if not rational. Let it be known that when a minor setback occurs -- and I assure you it was no more than a minor setback -- I still accomplish what I had set out to do. I exposed a few cracks in one of Odyssey's greatest gatekeepers. I put my name out to the tips of a lot of tongues and, unlike a Rebecca Filth, I didn't have to pass along some transmittable disease for street gossip to do that. I got what I wanted in a respectable way, though I know nobody will give me my dues for it. Defeat or victory, you took notice of my potential and that must have a lot of people dreading what the next few months can bring. What change I can bring. But just like anyone that promises change, I am sure I will continue to be met with deniers. People who have grown a little too comfortable in their little shells, but don't see that as the Odyssey brand grows bigger, it is going to need a new one. One that is durable for a new year of survival. How much longer can it depend on a Diantha Rosso, who has seemingly disappeared off the face of the planet with the Banshee? Or on an Azumi Goto who took her ball to play over on the Kingdom side after Aria left a vacancy? Or better yet, on the seemingly last to stay with the guard in Dulce Torres who, even then, has had conflicts with the way things are. What exists to be dependable to see Odyssey through new seasons of blistering summers and harsh winters? The old guard is fading, the new crop are stepping up but their durability is questionable at best. I don't see them presenting any direction. Are you satisfied with the idea of the lost leading the lost? Or are you persistent on being too foolhardy to recognize that I might just have the answers? The mindset and business know-how to take this brand to the next level. While no doubt you're going to hold one or two insignificant losses over my head as if it speaks against my credentials, perhaps this upcoming Atlantis will serve as an example to sway that opinion to one more favorable.

But that must be just another day in the life of Rebecca Filth; being on their back to suit the needs of another.

If I ever needed a better example of the deplorable state of this brand's pride and integrity. If OWA had their hearts so set on the barbaric entertainment of human cockfighting I am sure there are more cost-efficient ways of going about it than importing a hooker who was fished out of the gutters of cesspool England, drowning in a puddle of her own vomit, booze, and various other excrements. But no, for who knows what reason, someone doesn't learn that inviting one rat onto the ship is inviting the whole mischief of the vermin to come aboard and chew at the assets. Leave their droppings everywhere. And bite their holes into the very foundations. The only way to get rid of them after that is to sink the whole ship, drown them along with the valuables they've already tainted, and clearly, the "talent" executives have no such concern for our vessel. It's almost cliche of me, isn't it? The wealthy, privileged socialite who turns their nose up to the flea-ridden commoner trying to simply make their ends meet, exclaiming just how dreadful their mere existence is. An ugly stain on the face of society. But really now, what self-respecting person wouldn't be disgusted having to associate with the likes of you? Who talks so shamelessly about being passed around from desperate man to desperate man like a party favor for a little bit of cash, a drink, all leading up to the day you're found dead next to a skip bin with a belt wrapped around your arm and a needle digging sticking from your vein. There was no humiliation losing to Alyssa Grace. But losing to you on Odyssey? That was humiliating. That was a blow to the reputation. I had to get my personal doctor to make sure whatever diseases you are riddled with didn’t get passed on to me. Healthcare for the social elite proving a golden asset. But that has set in as a foul taste on the back of my tongue. Maybe I took you too lightly by not giving you the light of day before our match. Maybe I have learned a little valuable lesson, one I won’t soon forget, that the homeless fighting for scraps can be a dangerous breed of mutts. But only if you can win. I took note of how you were whining and complaining, all “woe is me” about having Natalie Cage roll you up and steal a precious victory from you. This “bad bitch” persona falls to the wayside real quick when you feel cheated -- god knows how many men, women, or whatever with a pulse has woken up beside you feeling that grief. But this is your life. Fighting is one of your vices, you love your fixes, and one day -- any day -- one of these benders will be the death of you. Rats die in the street, Rebecca. No one mourns them, or cares for their story. They kick it aside and move along with their day.

This match, I get some payback in doing the same.

But Odyssey has its fair share of bottom feeders to join you. I mean look at the rest of this field. Audrey Atlas. Nakita DuBov. NAMI. Azurine Vebbins. DEVI KRYSIS. Some of these people have been employed here months longer than I and now they’re fighting for table scraps just to keep themselves going. I would find it pitiful if I didn’t find it so amusing. The only other person in this match that even shows a lick of promise besides myself is Emmanuelle. That is no coincidence given how we carry ourselves in similar fashions, presenting ourselves as elites in our fields. That is a figure of worth to a brand so you know what? She gets a pass. No reason for me to make up faults for her when she’s the only one that presents so few. May the better woman win, or some other adage to suggest a delusion of any other result than an Arceneaux victory. The rest of you though? Nah. You don’t get to live in such delusions. You’re a motley crew of cannon fodder. The lower rungs of the ladder that exists only to serve the purpose of being the steps for more successful people to raise themselves. I’m sure each of your careers until now can be best summarized as getting the coffee for the executives. Toeing the company line. And so opportunities like this, for a promotion out of the lower ranks, for a championship match to finally put an accolade to your names, must fill your hearts of hopes and dreams with a passion to step your games up and FINALLY accomplish something noteworthy.

But some of you are just so associated with disappointment at this point. Why let the whole brand down again?

Audrey, fitting to her… peculiar nickname… is asleep at the job so much she shows up late to everything. NAMI is just another Rebecca Filth except a cokehead that remembers to not put on makeup like a prostitute. Azurine Vebbins can hardly speak her native language without butchering it to the point of incoherence. Is there even a point to giving these people a shred of limelight to prove they’re something they’re not? No. It’s a charitable showing from the higher-ups at best. At this point, Odyssey is trying to save face and peddle this idea of a land of opportunity which, as expected, you’ll all choke away again and again while you’re used as stepping stones for the people with actual promise. At least there are two of you that actually bare some teeth and PRETEND to be a threat to a championship anytime soon. But Devi, you of all people should know, just because a wolf has sharp teeth doesn’t mean it will ever sink its teeth into something. Like, you’re the face of the model employee. Working hard, saying your lines, being a face of your rank, give every task the good ol’ community college try. Who cares that you’ve failed? Who cares that you’ll continue to fail at every venture no matter how much you proclaim the wolf is out of its cage? Someone has to do it. Someone has to the prime meat for the ankle biters to sustain themselves on. Better you than someone who will cut their losses, clean out their lockers, look for employment in a lesser field making less money, and getting less notoriety. Better you who doesn’t know how to quit to her own detriment.

Something a lot of your field must have grown inspired by.

I think now, you need a new role model to take after, someone who actually has the influence to take you out of this obscurity and bring you to a place of prominence. If you’re going to go out of this match anyway, lose, and take another tally in the loss column, why not make yourself some extra money in the process? Why not spare me the efforts of touching the undesirables, the vermin, by proving you’re not among them? It’s a very open offer. I can give more than the men who fornicate with Rebecca, and the rent of the seedy motel in which they stay. I can give more than what Nakita gives her plastic surgeon for that “stone-faced 90’s adult film star” look and implants. Hell, I can give more than the collective winner's purse of every competitor in this battle royal combined for a full year! But that’s not even a percentage of my funds. Take that as a knock to your wins or a testament to my earning, doesn’t matter. The fact still stands. It’s time to stop fighting against a new age of Odyssey. It’s time to stop rebelling against the visionaries.

It’s time you take a knee, and accept me as one."

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and RAMBEAUX have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
CD ONLY PROMO
Post June 17th 2021, 12:09 am by The Banshee
CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT PROMO

Date: June 15th, 2021

Time: 1534 hours PST

Location: An undisclosed warehouse within the greater Los Angeles downtown area.

The camera opens up inside a large storage room within a dark, windowless warehouse illuminated only by the soft fluorescent bulbs hanging from the high ceiling. Other than rows of empty storage shelves and a single Emergency Exit sign, the only other item seen of note is a lone table set up with an open laptop resting on it. Standing next to the table are two Japanese girls wearing white blazers over white dress shirts with long, black neckties, medium white skirts, and white tennis shoes. Both women are standing at the parade rest position, where their hands are interlocked and resting in the small of their back, sheathed katanas resting over their shoulders. At the same time, a nervous-looking man wearing large-rimmed glasses, a short-sleeved dress shirt with a green bowtie, and light tan khakis slowly approaches the table with the laptop and two guards, his hands nervously rubbing together. As soon as he approaches the table, the laptop screen instantly turns on, showing the face of Meghan McDonnell, although her large plumed hat obscures any facial details. The man appears to take a nervous *gulp* as he starts stuttering to the laptop.

Nervous Nerd: Uh... yes... Ms. McDonnell... as to your request, um... I cou-cou-couldn't track down where The Banshee, uh, disappeared to... it's, uh, yeah.... um... sorry, she's very, uh, skilled at staying, um... uh... hidden when she wants to be... uh, so can I, uh, get paid now? 

Meghan McDonnell: Get paid? I don't pay for incompetence. I asked for concrete information, and you failed to deliver. My sister needs help, and this dark persona keeps getting stronger every week. If you want your money, than I suggest you offer me information that I don't already have. Otherwise, Mitsi and Sasuke will assist you to the exit. Now, let's start this over again, and keep in mind that time is money. I'm trying to close a big business deal over in Kyoto, Japan right now, otherwise I would be in LA myself doing what I can easily pay others to do for me... provided they are more competent than what you've proven to be so far... 

Nervous Nerd: OK! OK! I know I couldn't track, uh... oh boy... that Banshee demon ghost or whatever it is, but, uh... I did manage to find something else... so, uh, can I... you know, see some... uh... see some cash or something first? 

Meghan McDonnell: (arching an eyebrow) Seriously? You dare to ask for more money, when you haven't even delivered on your initial investment? That's terrible business, and I refuse to conduct business that doesn't benefit me at all. Mitsi? Sasuke? Please escort our visitor to the exit, and ensure the cab takes him directly back to his hotel. I am done wasting my time here...

Nervous Nerd: WAIT! WAIT! OK, so I tried to get, uh, some extra... money, yeah, but I found out something interesting about your sister, Morrighan McDonnell... specifically, her entire ICC fighting career.... now, uh, according to her records, um... there was an, uh, time period right before she left where The Banshee just... uh... disappeared from the entire fighting circuit with no explanations... but maybe there is one after all... specifically, a connection that, uh, hasn't had the dots, um, connected to them yet, uh, Mrs. McDon- NO, sorry, "Miss" McDonnell... and that connection is to another ICC veteran, who uh, might be connected to some... um, other... Odyssey superstar, though right now, I don't have more, oh geez, uh.... information to yet find out, um, who that may be... 

Meghan McDonnell: ........... I want a name. Now.

Nervous Nerd: Yes, ok, ok.... you should, uh, attempt to track down the former fighter known as, um... what's her name again? Shoot... um, I don't know her real, uh, name of birth, uh.... but she, um, likes to go by... uh.... oooohhhhh....

Meghan McDonnell: FOR GOD SAKES MAN, SPIT IT OUT ALREADY!

Nervous Nerd: She went by the, uh.... what's it called again? Dang it! Wait... THE ONYX ORACLE! Yes, find her... and maybe you can find a way to bring, uh, your sister, um... possibly back? Variables still unknown... Karma may be an, um... factor to consider... may be more to it as well.

Meghan McDonnell: ..... Mitsi, please continue to escort him outside, but also give him his payment, as promised. I have everything I need for now.... (contemplates to herself) Who is the Onyx Oracle, and what does she have to do with The Banshee?

The camera feed ends at that moment, but right before it does, a loud shriek is heard, following by screaming coming from the warehouse. However, the audio cuts off right after the visual is lost. 

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game Over #1
Post June 16th 2021, 9:38 pm by Mark Michaels
OWA Promos - Page 5 4e0cc210

( We open on a warm night in Pasadena, California. Cars pass by on and otherwise quiet night. It’s here we find ourselves at the feet of a large stadium. old white pain and stands in stark contrast to the forest green letters that read ‘Rose Bowl’.  Beneath the stadium’s logo we find find a figure standing under a street lamp dressed in an Awakening T-shirt with a lead pipe resting on his shoulder. The camera closes in to see Mark Michaels looking upon the stadium In quiet reflection, his face the one of a man pondering everything that lead him to this moment.)

“ Get awoken, or get broken. That’s what it has all boiled down to between myself and Eon Blue. I never thought I would have to utter these words to a man I once respected. A man who I stood with shoulder to shoulder inside a fox hole with while we faced off against the world at large. But now he’s gotten such a big head because he got just taste of power. In a matter of weeks he’s gone from a trusted ally, and friend, to this insufferable asshole who is throwing a temper tantrum because he doesn’t have father Nathan to coddle him.  His head has grown so big that there’s no longer enough room in the Awakening for the two of us. There’s an old saying, blood in and blood out. Me and Eon Blue are headed to Game Over about to wage a holy war that will see both of us bleed buckets. I didn’t want it to be this way. I tried and I tried to take the humble route. To smooth things over between us. To do the right thing. Part of me wishes things could have been different, and that it wouldn’t mean that I would have to stand against a man I called a friend, a man I called brother. But the sad thing is that the man I called my brother doesn't share that camaraderie and arguably never really did.  I had his back at every turn, where was he when I was getting sucker punched by Noah Reigner?  So while one part of me wishes that me and Eon could have just buried the hatchet, there’s a bigger part of me that wants nothing more than to stomp Eon’s teeth down his throat for burying said hatchet in my back. That part of me  wants to say fuck having a ring, a referee, and a pinfall for this one, if we’re gonna have a fight, let’s have a fucking fight. Eon wants to escalate this thing between us to the point where it’s basically keep your spot in the Awakening, or die trying, well that’s fine with me. If that’s what it takes to either get him to shut up with all this weak link bull crap, or simply put me in a place where I don’t have to hear it anymore, it’s fine by me. When that bell rings,  You’re  is gonna learn that sometimes you have to walk through hell when you’re  trying to get heaven, and right now you’re looking into the eyes of the devil himself. No rules, no mercy. What else is there to say about a street fight other than It’s not gonna end well, especially for Eon. You questioned my devotion to the message of Father Nathan. Eon, you’re gonna find out exactly how committed to the Awakening I am first hand. Because whatever you throw at me, I will not submit, I will not surrender, and you will damn near have to kill me to beat me. Not because I want to pontificate from on high the way you’ve chosen to, but because I believe that the actions you take will always speak louder than anything you say.
  The fact of the matter is   We all bought into what Nathan Fiora was selling a bit, especially when we started seeing results. But Eon didn’t just drink the Kool-Aid, he came back for seconds. And now because I’m more focused on showing why the Awakening is THE way to a better future, instead of going out on some street corner rambling on and on regardless of the fact that nobody is listening, Eon’s got his little blue panties in twist because of it. He bit hard, and for it the “Honored Disciple” was dubbed ready to be a leader. If this is how Eon acts as a leader, then it shouldn’t be any wonder why we’re about to come to blows?  ”

( Michaels shifts his gaze from the towering stadium to the cold hard pipe in his hands. His face now baring an angry scowl from the weeks, His eyes are a window into his mind which is dreaming up all the ways he can use his chosen weapon to inflict punishment. Slowly he shifts his sight back to the camera.)

“ Eon thinks that things will be paradise when I’m gone from the Awakening, but let me tell you something. if he somehow gets the win and banishes me from the Awakening, he’ll go through this same shit with whoever would be fool enough to follow him. If he can spend weeks trashing me even when he’s the one who dropped the ball, than what makes anyone who would chose to follow him any better. He talks about preaching the message of Father Nathan, and completely forgets what Nathan told each and everyone of us. Father Nathan didn’t look down on his followers, he didn’t pin his woes on them, and he sure as hell didn’t bash them for doing what they could to better themselves. Here’s a bit of free advice Eon, if you really want to get the message of the Awakening out there, why don’t you get off the soapbox you’ve been so goddamn busy preaching from, and try leading by example. That’s what Nathan did when took the Heavyweight title belt. That’s what he did every time he defended his championship. That’s what he’s doing right now by setting his sights on the biggest baddest mother fucker he can find, instead of  squabbling with the only allies he has left like a passive aggressive cunt!  Nathan Fiora inspired us to do better, you simply sit around all day looking for someone to pin all the bullshit that comes for both your insecurities about actually being a leader, and your frustrations at not being up to snuff in the ring. Some call this the story of the implosion of the awakening. What this really is, is the story of Eon boo-boo face and he’s never ending bitching. He bitches about me losing the tittles one moment, then the next moment he bitches about me trying to win them back. He bitches about me not being devoted or something, and every week I keep hearing him whine about what happened at Final Destination. Man it’s been two months, move on already. He’s forgotten one of the core principles of the Awakening, one that United us all in the beginning, forgetting the past. Letting go of our failures and moving forward was a pretty big part of the success we all found last year. One way or another when this is all said and done, I’ll be happy to forget all about Eon Blue and his time as the “leader” of the Olympus Awakening. 
 
  You know I never claimed to be a leader myself, but I know that I tried to make things right. I tried to show some class.  More importantly I tried to handle this like a man by owning up to my faults, and trying to grow from them the same way the four of us did last year. A few weeks ago I came out and owned up to coming up short in that winner takes all match. I apologized for accidentally knocking out the referee in that triple threat match, even though the only reason I came out it was to have Eon’s back when he was getting double teamed. I did that because I’m a man, and apparently a better man than Eon who sat around bitterly whining under his breath but didn’t have enough balls to just come out and say what he thought about me to my face.  I did for him exactly what I would have done for Nathan Fiora because I’m not petty, or insecure, or so full of myself that I can’t handle a setback or two. I didn’t go looking for an out, or scapegoat, neither did Nathan or even Noah. I also have enough self respect to know that I’m gonna keep getting crap for this, and a shit load of other stuff, and not smack Eon so hard they call him black and blue!   Eon tried to blame me for what Happened at Final Destination because my shoulders were the ones that got pinned. We had the match won, all Eon had to do was make sure nobody broke up the pin, where’s he to own up to that mistake? Or better yet, Eon throws a wild kick, it misses and nails me right in the mouth, and that somehow is my fault?! Where the fuck is Eon to say sorry Mark, didn’t mean to get you back there?! Instead he throws another bitch fit and tries to pin another loss on me. Does Eon Blue know who I am?!  Before I came to OWA I earned the reputation of being the man who busted his ass night in and night out and whether anyone in the locker room loved me or hated me, they fucking respected me because I gave my all every day, every week, every year.  I have bled and been bruised in the kind of matches where there aren’t really winners or losers, just survivors, and when it comes to bloody battles you can bet your ass I’m a survivor. But that’s not all, once I got here to OMEGA, I became the guy who in his first six months here was not only a part of the most dominant stable OWA had ever seen, but  also defeated the then reigning world champion,  won championship gold, and entered my name into the history books when I did. Have taken a few L’s? Yeah, and every one of them makes me want to come back harder, stronger, faster than before. It’s a spark that sets off a fire in me. So with my history bare for the world to see I gotta ask, WHO THE FUCK DOES EON BLUE THINK HE IS TO TALK DOWN TO ME?!  What did he do before The Awakening?! Before Chaos Elite?! What the hell did he do after?! If you need a reminder he’s the guy who won the vacant Openweight title, and never defended it once!  He’s the guy who had the good sense to know who’s coattails he could ride to places his lack of talent in the ring could never get him!  I can say that because the minute Noah Quinn no longer had to carry him, Noah became a record setting champion and a can’t miss prospect in OWA.  But notice how when he had to go back and carry Eon the Awakening suffered its first big loss in tag match against the Cosairs, and then again at Final Destination. Hell, I tried to carry him in a tag match against Devi Krysis for fucks sake, and he somehow managed to fuck that up as well. And he has the balls to call me the weak link?! For as high and mighty as Eon has been acting lately, i can’t seem to find a damn good reason why he should. Where’s his victories over world champions? What’s his claim to fame besides standing next to greatness like Luke Walton next to Shaq and Kobe.  Where’s his mental mettle or intestinal fortitude to not just settle for what he’s handed? To go out there and make enough noise to get yourself back in the title picture? I mean for god sakes who wants to follow in the footsteps of a man who shrinks in a corner and cries every time he loses? Who would respect a leader who catches a hissy fit and wants to call it quits whenever he doesn’t get his way. I think the summer heat must get to Eon’s head, because he was pulling the same crap he’s pulling on me on Noah Quinn last year. It must be! Either that, or Eon is simply a pussy who can’t handle the pressure when things get a little tough. Myself on the other hand? I’m like a piece of coal that becomes a Diamond whenever the pressure is on. 

Still in the end it’s a shame. Me and Eon could have been apart of something huge. One faction, two brands, and all of OWA hearing the message that changed the way OWA saw guys like us. such a feat would be considered impossible for any stable, but The Awakening had already done the impossible before.   Noah and Nathan have the big bad boogie man of Kingdom in the palms of their hands. Soon enough they’ll run that brand the way the four of us ran Olympus.  Meanwhile Eon’s going around like Rudy Giuliani demanding trial by combat with the one guy who had his this back no questions asked. If Eon could quit whining and throwing me under the bus for a second We could have had it made here on Olympus. We would have picked things back up and would have stood tall on top of the mountain again. But Eon quite frankly he’s been so butt hurt these past few weeks that it’s come to me having to either knock the sense back into him, or simply walking over his bloody, and unconscious body to move on to the next chapter for both Mark Michaels and The Awakening as a whole. 
  So I’ve got one last friendly word of warning for my soon to be former brother, This is gonna get ugly. I am gonna to show you exactly why Jamal and Nathan approached me to begin with. I am gonna show you why you never want Mark Michaels as an enemy. You’re time as a member of the Awakening is about to get a shot of the Lethal Injection straight to the heart, from one brother to another. When I curb stomp your skull in, it means the Downfall of your short, but much maligned tenure playing a second rate Nathan Fiora wannabe. When You submit, it means the Liberation has begun, and The Awakening will be free from every bit of your impotent influence. And when the Ref counts three it’s a New Order that comes in the Awakening by saying what you mean, and being able to back it all up. Do you hear me Eon? You asked for this, so don’t go around whining, complaining, bitching and moaning about it after I’m done with you. This is the end of not just your time as a member of the Awakening, but your time when you get to blame someone else for you just being a worthless piece of crap. Your time in the Awakening is up, but for me I’ll be coming up roses, come Game Over.”

( with that the shot begins to fade out with Michaels looking resolutely into the camera his confident expression under scored by the determination in his eyes.)

Michael Bishop, Stark and Emmanuelle have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 16th 2021, 6:23 am by Guest
MATT MILES VS NOAH REIGNER I
AGAINST THE TIDE


We open inside a large, modern-looking office. The walls are decorated with golden artifacts and trinkets, some even encased in glass display cabinets, proving to be delicate collector’s items. In the back corner of the room is a bar cart with some of the finest and most expensive alcoholic beverages one could find. Dressed in his typical formal fashion, Matt Miles rolls up the sleeves of his navy Paisley shirt and opens a bottle of scotch. He shakes his head and quietly chuckles to himself.

MATT MILES: Y’know, I get this feeling that the Corsairs are under the impression that they’re the next big thing on Olympus. They’re an inescapable rising tide and sooner or later they’ll control all of the gold. Well… I’d be lying if I said I hate to be the bearer of bad news but that simply is not true.

After scooping some ice into the glass, he pours a scotch on the rocks, turning his body in such a way that allows emphasis to be put on the pouring of the drink in the center of the frame.

MATT MILES: They say a rising tide lifts all boats. For those of you who don’t understand what that means — those of you meaning the Devin Mitchells, the Graham Bakers, and the Noah Reigners of the world — it’s the belief that when an economy is performing well, all people will benefit from it. With the Corsairs that just wouldn’t be possible. It’s been made abundantly clear by their selfish escapades in SSW and their actions so far even here in OWA that the only people the Corsairs care about are themselves. Then again, should we have expected any better from the men who literally call themselves pirates? I thought that made their true intentions obvious… and yet here they are being revered like they’re the plucky young underdogs who are out to prove they’re all about hard work and dedication.

Miles aggressively places down the bottle of scotch he used to pour his drink — far from a slam… but there is definitely a noticeable force behind his movement.

MATT MILES: That’s weird to me. The Corsairs are cheered at every turn while for the better part of this past year I know that I personally have been treated like I’m some black sheep for, quite honestly, talking and acting the same way as they do. Now I have no qualms about how I’m treated by the outside world. I’ve had crowds blow the roof off the place in cheers for me and I’ve been booed out of the building. It’s all superficial to me at this point. What bothers me is the hypocrisy. What have I done that’s so bad except look out for my friends? Whether it was Teddy, Senn or Darkane I’ve been by their side. Meanwhile, if we flash back a few months to Clash of the Titans… I seem to remember pretty clearly Noah Reigner, a man who was already eliminated, coming back to screw over Jacob Senn’s Clash ambitions. How is that any different from what The Dynasty has done? The war between us and the “Resistance” or whatever the fuck they’d been branded as was over. We won… but they just couldn’t accept defeat.

With that, Miles finally moves to his desk and takes a seat behind it. The black and gold-trimmed desk is almost empty save for a golden statue of a lion bearing a crown on one side and a golden eagle on the other.

MATT MILES: The Corsairs are foul, vindictive, and most importantly they’ve proven time and time again that they’re sore fucking losers. That makes what I’m about to do at Game Over all the more gratifying. You see, this whole “Gatekeeper” thing I’ve got going on? I’m not worried about how that makes me look. Darkane is already the Omega Heavyweight Champion and Senn? If Senn’s still the man he was two years ago then he should already have his OWA World Championship match in the bag. The Dynasty will have both world championships in OWA locked down and I’m not about to willfully fight my brothers-in-arms. The next best thing is making those who are looking to take the gold away from The Dynasty camp prove themselves. Only by beating me can they truly show that they’re even worth challenging for the Omega Heavyweight Championship, let alone winning it. Graham Baker got by on a triple threat where those dumb fucks from The Awakening stumbled into helping him win. Good for him… but that success is only going to last until Game Over now that it’s been made official that Darkane will quite literally be burying him alive. Devin Mitchell? Naheem and I caught him slipping and he paid the price that comes with it. That just leaves one man.

He laughs, then takes a drink from his glass, letting out an exaggerated sigh.

MATT MILES: Contrary to what that chair shot may have you believe, Noah, I don’t hate you anywhere close to how much I hate Graham Baker… but I still think that you’re still bottom feeding, barrel scraping scum if that’s all the same to you. Clash of the Titans aside, my problem with you isn’t so much with you specifically so much as it is with the circumstances surrounding that little TV Championship reign of yours. If I can be blunt for a moment… what the fuck did you even do to even earn that title shot in the first place? You had like one win to your name before challenging for the belt and now what? We’re all supposed to just sit on our hands and pretend like you deserve next just because you won the TV Championship in a six-man tag where you didn’t even get the pin? Because you’ve got another couple of wins under your belt since then? Hell no. Not so long as I’m still breathing. If all it takes to contend for the Omega Heavyweight Championship is a couple of wins against the Lil Peteys of the world then I guess Olympus needs me even more than I first realised. I could complain about how cheap a way to earn a title shot is all day but I know full well it wouldn’t accomplish a damn thing. What matters now is that I make sure that you, Noah, aren’t able to take advantage of such an egregious ruling. That chair shot to the back was only the first message. A message that I’m sure you read loud and clear. If you didn’t then allow me to clarify. This is only the beginning of the kind of pain that you’re in for. I don’t doubt that you still have vivid memories of what went down at Civil War. You left broken, battered and bloodied. Forget walking. You could barely even bear to stand... and that was in a match where I had absolutely zero personal stake in the matter. I was there to fight side-by-side with my brothers and John Doe and that was all. The only satisfaction I got out of that match was knowing I had the opportunity to have my arm raised and yet still I cut you all to shreds with razor sharp precision.

Matt takes another drink from his glass, only this time he downs the entire glass of scotch. He places it down on the coaster on his desk and continues speaking through his breath.

MATT MILES: Now imagine what I can do when I really want to get my hands on you. If you need a little inspiration just look at how I’ve already dealt with your buddies. Baker? He got embarrassed by me not once but twice. That little runt, Devin? Hoo boy, where to even start with what happened to him? Needless to say, he got no worse than what he deserved for thinking he was even remotely worthy of stepping in the ring with me. Quite frankly, though, this whole Corsairs versus Dynasty beef ran its course long ago and I’m getting pretty fucking sick of it. That means that I’m done letting you guys play around, Noah, and you’re going to be the one that has to take the brunt of the damage. The saddest thing is that, the fact that you’ve actually been picking up some wins finally, you could easily be at your very best right now…

A coy smile.

MATT MILES: ...But that just makes it even sweeter for me because when I beat you you can say goodbye to ever challenging Darkane for the Omega Heavyweight Championship, not just through some TV Championship cash-in. If you can’t beat me when you’re at your very best then you sure as shit can’t beat Darkane... and if you can’t beat Darkane then we already know it’d be a waste of everyone’s time bothering to let you face him for the title. You know what’s sweetest, though? Even more than all of that, even more than being able to say I’m undefeated against each of the Corsairs in OWA in one-on-one competition… I’ll be the guy holding the Television Championship and keeping it where it belongs: In the hands of the true rulers of this era of OWA… The Dynasty. On top of that, I’ll be single-handedly building the future of Olympus as its gatekeeper, ensuring that — as I said before — the rising tide lifts all boats. A new, greater foundation will be forged with The Dynasty at the top of Mount Olympus, with only the most daring and fearsome challengers being made through battle with us. That is what the future holds with Darkane, Jacob Senn and Matt Miles at the helm.

Finally, a shrug as he leans back into his chair, propping his feet against the ebony desk.

MATT MILES: If swimming against this current tide is what I have to do to ensure that it comes to fruition… so be it.

Fade to black.

END
Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 5 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ... 12 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: